Showing 4701-4800 of 10000
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3731
Narrated Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas:
that the Prophet (SAW) said to 'Ali, "You are to me, in the position that Harun was to Musa, [except that there is no Prophet after me]."
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ السَّلاَمِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏ "‏ أَنْتَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ لاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيُسْتَغْرَبُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3731
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3730
Sahih Muslim 1211 t

A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

We went with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we did not see but that he (intended to perform) Hajj (only), but when we reached Mecca we circumambulated the House; and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded that he who did not have with him a sacrificial animal should put off Ihram. She (A'isha) said: (And consequently) those who did not bring the sacrificial animals with them put off Ihram; and among his wives (too) who had not brought the sacrificial animals with them put off Ihram. A'isha said: I entered my period and could not (therefore) circumambulate the House. When it was the night of Hasba she said: Messenger of Allah, people are coming back (after having performed both) Hajj and'Umra, whereas I am coming back only with Hajj, whereupon he said: Did you not circumambulate (the Ka'ba) that very night we entered Mecca? She (A'isha) said: No, whereupon he said: Go along with your brother to Tan'im and put on the Ihram for Umra, and it is at such and such a place that you can meet (us). (In the meanwhile) Safiyya (the wife of the Holy Prophet) said: I think, I will detain you (since I have entered in the monthly) period and you shall have to wait for me for the farewell circuit). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: May you be wounded and your head shorn did you not circumambulate on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja)? She said: Yes. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: There is no harm. You should go forward. 'A'isha said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was going upwards to the side of Mecca, whereas I was coming down from it, or I was going upward, whereas he was coming down. Isbiq said: She was climbing down, and he was climbing down.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ تَطَوَّفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ أَنْ يَحِلَّ - قَالَتْ - فَحَلَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ وَنِسَاؤُهُ لَمْ يَسُقْنَ الْهَدْىَ فَأَحْلَلْنَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَحِضْتُ فَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ - قَالَتْ - قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجَّةٍ وَأَرْجِعُ أَنَا بِحَجَّةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَمَا كُنْتِ طُفْتِ لَيَالِيَ قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبِي مَعَ أَخِيكِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهِلِّي بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ مَوْعِدُكِ مَكَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ صَفِيَّةُ مَا أُرَانِي إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَكُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَقْرَى حَلْقَى أَوَمَا كُنْتِ طُفْتِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَأْسَ انْفِرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَلَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُصْعِدٌ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَا مُنْهَبِطَةٌ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ أَنَا مُصْعِدَةٌ وَهُوَ مُنْهَبِطٌ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ مُتَهَبِّطَةٌ وَمُتَهَبِّطٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211t
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2783
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1723 a

Salama b. Kuhail reported:

I heard Sowaid b. Ghafala say: I went out, and also Zaid b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi'a for Jihad, and I found a whip and took it up. They said to me: Leave it. I said: No. but I will make announcement of it and if its owner comes (then I will return that), otherwise I will use it, and I refused them. When we returned from Jihad. by a good fortune for me, I performed Pilgrimage. I came to Medina and met Ubayy b. Ka'b, and related to him the affair of the whip and their opinion (the opinion of Zaid b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi'a) about it (i. e. I should throw it). Thereupon he said: I found a money bag during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which contained one hundred dinars. I came to him along with it, and he said: Make an announcement of it for one year; so I announced it, but did not find anyone who could (claim it after) recognising it. I again came to him and he said: Make announcement for one year. So I made announcement of it, but I found none who could recognise it. I came to him he said: Make announcement of it for one year. I made announcement of that but did not find one who could recognise it, whereupon he said: Preserve (in your mind) its number, its bag and its strap, and if its owner comes (then return that to him), otherwise make use of it. So I made use of that. I (Shu'ba) met him (Salama b. Kuhail) after this in Mecca, and he said: I do not know whether he said three years or one year.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ، بْنُ نَافِعٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُوَيْدَ، بْنَ غَفَلَةَ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَزَيْدُ بْنُ صُوحَانَ، وَسَلْمَانُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، غَازِينَ فَوَجَدْتُ سَوْطًا فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقَالاَ لِي دَعْهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ وَلَكِنِّي أُعَرِّفُهُ فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهُ وَإِلاَّ اسْتَمْتَعْتُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَبَيْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا مِنْ غَزَاتِنَا قُضِيَ لِي أَنِّي حَجَجْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَقِيتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِشَأْنِ السَّوْطِ وَبِقَوْلِهِمَا فَقَالَ إِنِّي وَجَدْتُ صُرَّةً فِيهَا مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُ بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَرَّفْتُهَا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَّفْتُهَا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَّفْتُهَا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ احْفَظْ عَدَدَهَا وَوِعَاءَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا وَإِلاَّ فَاسْتَمْتِعْ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَمْتَعْتُ بِهَا ‏.‏ فَلَقِيتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي بِثَلاَثَةِ أَحْوَالٍ أَوْ حَوْلٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1723a
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4279
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4557, 4558
‘Imran b. Husain reported God’s messenger as saying:
“No invocation is to be used except for the evil eye or a scorpion sting.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted it on the authority of Buraida.
وَعَن عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا رُقْيَةَ إِلَّا مِنْ عَيْنٍ أَوْ حُمَةٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد

وَرَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه عَن بُرَيْدَة

  صَحِيح, ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4557, 4558
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 44

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Nuaym Wahb ibn Kaysan that he heard Jabir ibn Abdullah say, "Someone who prays a raka without reciting the umm al-Qur'an in it has not done the prayer except behind an imam."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ، وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ مَنْ صَلَّى رَكْعَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ إِلاَّ وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 40
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 187
Mishkat al-Masabih 2561
Nafi' said that it was Ibn ‘Umar’s habit not to come to Mecca without spending the night at Dhu Tuwa (A place near Mecca), after which he would bathe and pray, then enter Mecca in the daytime. When he left it he went by Way of Dhu Tuwa where he would stay overnight till the morning. He used to say that the Prophet was accustomed to do that. Bukhari and Muslim.
عَنْ نَافِعٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ لَا يَقْدَمُ مَكَّةَ إِلَّا بَاتَ بِذِي طُوًى حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَيَغْتَسِلَ وَيُصَلِّيَ فَيَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ نَهَارًا وَإِذَا نَفَرَ مِنْهَا مَرَّ بِذِي طُوًى وَبَاتَ بِهَا حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَيَذْكُرُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2561
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 55
Sunan Ibn Majah 3373
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Whoever drinks wine in this world, he will not drink it in the Hereafter, unless he repents.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يَشْرَبْهَا فِي الآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتُوبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3373
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3373
Riyad as-Salihin 775
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) visited the house of a man of the Ansar with one of his Companions and said to him, "If you have some water in the water-skin left over from last night, give it to us for drinking; otherwise, we shall drink from some stream directly."

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن جابر رضى الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم دخل على رجل من الأنصار، ومعه صاحب له، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏إن كان عندك ماء بات هذه الليلة في سنة وإلا كرعنا‏"‏‏‏.‏‏‏((‏رواه البخارى‏)‏‏)‏‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 775
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 49
Riyad as-Salihin 86
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Follow the Right Path of Faith strictly, and be steadfast; and keep in mind that none of you can achieve salvation through his (good) actions." Someone asked, "Not even you, O Messenger of Allah?" He (PBUH) said, "Not even me, unless Allah grants me His Mercy and Grace".

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ‏:‏ قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قاربوا وسددوا، واعلموا أنه لن ينجو أحد منكم بعمله‏"‏ قالوا‏:‏ ولا أنت يا رسول الله ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ولا أنا إلا أن يتغمدنى الله برحمة منه وفضل‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 86
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 86
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3607
It was narrated that Al-Ahnaf bin Qais said:
"We set out for Hajj, and came to Al-Madinah intending to perform Hajj. While we were in our camping place unloading our mounts, someone came to us and said: 'The people have gathered in the Masjid and there is panic.' So we set out and found the people gathered around a group in the middle of the Masjid, among whom were 'Ali, Az-Zubair, Talhah and Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas. While we were like that, 'Uthman came, wearing a yellowish cloak with which he had covered his head. He said: Is 'Ali here? Is Talhah here? Is Az-Zubair here? Is Sa'd here? They said: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, are you aware that the Messenger of Allah said: Whoever buys the Mirbad of Banu so and so, Allah will forgive him, and I bought it for twenty or twenty-five thousand, then I came to the Messenger of Allah and told him, and he said: Add it to our Masjid and the reward for it will be yours? They said: By Allah, yes. He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, are you aware that the Messenger of Allah said: Whoever buys the well of Rumah, Allah will forgive him, so I bought it for such and such an amount, then I came to the Messenger of Allah and told him, and he said: Give it to provide water for the Muslims, and the reward for it will be yours?' They said: By Allah, yes. He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, are you aware that the Messenger of Allah said: Whoever equips these (men), Allah will forgive him, -meaning the army of Al-'Usrah (i.e. Tabuk)- so I equipped them until they were not lacking even a rope or a bridle?' They said: By Allah, yes. He said: O Allah, bear witness, O Allah, bear witness."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُصَيْنَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَاوَانَ، عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا حُجَّاجًا فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَنَحْنُ نُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ فِي مَنَازِلِنَا نَضَعُ رِحَالَنَا إِذْ أَتَانَا آتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدِ اجْتَمَعُوا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَفَزِعُوا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَإِذَا النَّاسُ مُجْتَمِعُونَ عَلَى نَفَرٍ فِي وَسَطِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَإِذَا عَلِيٌّ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَطَلْحَةُ وَسَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ فَإِنَّا لَكَذَلِكَ إِذْ جَاءَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ عَلَيْهِ مُلاَءَةٌ صَفْرَاءُ قَدْ قَنَّعَ بِهَا رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ أَهَا هُنَا عَلِيٌّ أَهَا هُنَا طَلْحَةُ أَهَا هُنَا الزُّبَيْرُ أَهَا هُنَا سَعْدٌ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَبْتَاعُ مِرْبَدَ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَابْتَعْتُهُ بِعِشْرِينَ أَلْفًا أَوْ بِخَمْسَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ أَلْفًا فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلْهَا فِي مَسْجِدِنَا وَأَجْرُهُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَبْتَاعُ بِئْرَ رُومَةَ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَابْتَعْتُهُ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ قَدِ ابْتَعْتُهَا بِكَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلْهَا سِقَايَةً لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَجْرُهَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَظَرَ فِي وُجُوهِ الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ جَهَّزَ هَؤُلاَءِ اللَّهُ غَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي جَيْشَ الْعُسْرَةِ فَجَهَّزْتُهُمْ حَتَّى مَا يَفْقِدُونَ عِقَالاً وَلاَ خِطَامًا ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3607
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3637
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3182
It was narrated that Al-Ahnaf bin Qais said:
"We set out as pilgrims and came to Al-Madinah intending to perform Hajj. While we were in our camping place unloading our mounts, someone came to us and said: 'The people have gathered in the Masjid and there is panis.' So we set out and found the people gathered around a group in the middle of the Masjid, among whom were 'Ali, Zubayr, Talhah and Sa'd bin Abi Waqas. While we were like that, 'Uthman, may Allah be pleased with him, came, wearing a yellow cloak with which he had covered his head. He said: 'Is Talhah here? Is Az-Zubair here? Is Sa'd here?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'I adjure you be the One beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, din't the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: Whoever buys the Mirbad [1] of Banu so-and so, Allah will forgive him, and I bought it for twenty or twenty-five thousand, then I came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and told him, and he said: Add it to our Masjid and the reward for it will be yours?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by the One beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, didn't the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: Whoever buys the well of Rumah, Allah will forgive him, so I bought it for such and such and amount, then I came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and told him, and he said: Give it to provide water for the Muslims, and the reward for it will be yours?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by the One beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, didn't the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: Whoever equips these (men)- meaning the army of Al-'Usrah (Tabuk) - Allah will forgive him, so I equipped them until they were not lacking even a rope or a bridle?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'O Allah, bear witness, O Allah, bear witness, O Allah, bear witness.'" [1] Mirbad: A place for drying dates.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُصَيْنَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَاوَانَ، عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا حُجَّاجًا فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَنَحْنُ نُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ فِي مَنَازِلِنَا نَضَعُ رِحَالَنَا إِذْ أَتَانَا آتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدِ اجْتَمَعُوا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَفَزِعُوا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَإِذَا النَّاسُ مُجْتَمِعُونَ عَلَى نَفَرٍ فِي وَسَطِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَفِيهِمْ عَلِيٌّ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَطَلْحَةُ وَسَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ فَإِنَّا لَكَذَلِكَ إِذْ جَاءَ عُثْمَانُ رضى الله عنه عَلَيْهِ مُلاَءَةٌ صَفْرَاءُ قَدْ قَنَّعَ بِهَا رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ أَهَا هُنَا طَلْحَةُ أَهَا هُنَا الزُّبَيْرُ أَهَا هُنَا سَعْدٌ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَبْتَاعُ مِرْبَدَ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَابْتَعْتُهُ بِعِشْرِينَ أَلْفًا أَوْ بِخَمْسَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ أَلْفًا فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلْهُ فِي مَسْجِدِنَا وَأَجْرُهُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ ابْتَاعَ بِئْرَ رُومَةَ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَابْتَعْتُهَا بِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ قَدِ ابْتَعْتُهَا بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلْهَا سِقَايَةً لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَجْرُهَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَظَرَ فِي وُجُوهِ الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يُجَهِّزْ هَؤُلاَءِ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي جَيْشَ الْعُسْرَةِ فَجَهَّزْتُهُمْ حَتَّى لَمْ يَفْقِدُوا عِقَالاً وَلاَ خِطَامًا ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3182
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3184
أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ L108 ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْأُمَوِيِّ ، عَنْ مَعْرُوفِ بْنِ خَرَّبُوذَ الْمَكِّيِّ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ ، قَالَ :" دَخَلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْأَهْتَمِ L4678 عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ مَعَ الْعَامَّةِ فَلَمْ يُفْجَأْ عُمَرُ إِلَّا وَهُوَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ يَتَكَلَّمُ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ غَنِيًّا عَنْ طَاعَتِهِمْ، آمِنًا لِمَعْصِيَتِهِمْ، وَالنَّاسُ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي الْمَنَازِلِ وَالرَّأْيِ مُخْتَلِفُونَ، فَالْعَرَبُ بِشَرِّ تِلْكَ الْمَنَازِلِ : أَهْلُ الْحَجَرِ، وَأَهْلُ الْوَبَرِ، وَأَهْلُ الدَّبَرِ، تُجْتَازُ دُونَهُمْ طَيِّبَاتُ الدُّنْيَا وَرَخَاءُ عَيْشِهَا، لَا يَسْأَلُونَ اللَّهَ جَمَاعَةً، وَلَا يَتْلُونَ لَهُ كِتَابًا، مَيِّتُهُمْ فِي النَّارِ، وَحَيُّهُمْ أَعْمَى نَجِسٌ مَعَ مَا لَا يُحْصَى مِنْ الْمَرْغُوبِ عَنْهُ، وَالْمَزْهُودِ فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَنْشُرَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَحْمَتَهُ، بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولًا مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ، صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَعَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْهُمْ ذَلِكَ أَنْ جَرَحُوهُ فِي جِسْمِهِ وَلَقَّبُوهُ فِي اسْمِهِ، وَمَعَهُ كِتَابٌ مِنْ اللَّهِ نَاطِقٌ، لَا يُقُومُ إِلَّا بِأَمْرِهِ، وَلَا يُرْحَلُ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ، فَلَمَّا أُمِرَ بِالْعَزْمَةِ، وَحُمِلَ عَلَى الْجِهَادِ، انْبَسَطَ لِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ لَوْثُهُ، فَأَفْلَجَ اللَّهُ حُجَّتَهُ، وَأَجَازَ كَلِمَتَهُ، وَأَظْهَرَ دَعْوَتَهُ، وَفَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا تَقِيًّا نَقِيًّا، ثُمَّ قَامَ بَعْدَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَسَلَكَ سُنَّتَهُ، وَأَخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ، وَارْتَدَّتْ الْعَرَبُ أَوْ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُمْ، فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَّا الَّذِي كَانَ قَابِلًا، انْتَزَعَ السُّيُوفَ مِنْ أَغْمَادِهَا، وَأَوْقَدَ النِّيرَانَ فِي شُعُلِهَا، ثُمَّ نَكِبَ بِأَهْلِ الْحَقِّ أَهْلَ الْبَاطِلِ، فَلَمْ يَبْرَحْ يُقَطِّعُ أَوْصَالَهُمْ، وَيَسْقِي الْأَرْضَ دِمَاءَهُمْ، حَتَّى أَدْخَلَهُمْ فِي الَّذِي خَرَجُوا مِنْهُ، وَقَرَّرَهُمْ بِالَّذِي نَفَرُوا عَنْهُ، وَقَدْ كَانَ أَصَابَ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ بَكْرًا ، يَرْتَوِي عَلَيْهِ، وَحَبَشِيَّةً أَرْضَعَتْ وَلَدًا لَهُ، فَرَأَى ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ غُصَّةً فِي حَلْقِهِ، فَأَدَّى ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْخَلِيفَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ، وَفَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا تَقِيًّا نَقِيًّا عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ صَاحِبِهِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ بَعْدَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، فَمَصَّرَ الْأَمْصَارَ، وَخَلَطَ الشِّدَّةَ بِاللِّينِ، وَحَسَرَ عَنْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ، وَشَمَّرَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وَعَدَّ لِلْأُمُورِ أَقْرَانَهَا، وَلِلْحَرْبِ آلَتَهَا، فَلَمَّا أَصَابَهُ فَتَي الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَمَرَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ : هَلْ يُثْبِتُونَ قَاتِلَهُ : فَلَمَّا قِيلَ : فَتَي الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، اسْتَهَلَّ يَحْمَدُ رَبَّهُ أَنْ لَا يَكُونَ أَصَابَهُ ذُو حَقٍّ فِي الْفَيْءِ فَيَحْتَجَّ عَلَيْهِ بِأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا اسْتَحَلَّ دَمَهُ بِمَا اسْتَحَلَّ مِنْ حَقِّهِ، وَقَدْ كَانَ أَصَابَ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ بِضْعَةً وَثَمَانِينَ أَلْفًا، فَكَسَرَ لَهَا رِبَاعَهُ وَكَرِهَ بِهَا كَفَالَةَ أَوْلَادِهِ، فَأَدَّاهَا إِلَى الْخَلِيفَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ، وَفَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا تَقِيًّا نَقِيًّا عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ صَاحِبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّكَ يَا عُمَرُ بُنَيُّ الدُّنْيَا وَلَّدَتْكَ مُلُوكُهَا، وَأَلْقَمَتْكَ ثَدْيَيْهَا، وَنَبَتَّ فِيهَا تَلْتَمِسُهَا مَظَانَّهَا، فَلَمَّا وُلِيتَهَا أَلْقَيْتَهَا حَيْثُ أَلْقَاهَا اللَّهُ، هَجَرْتَهَا وَجَفَوْتَهَا، وَقَذِرْتَهَا إِلَّا مَا تَزَوَّدْتَ مِنْهَا، فَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَلَا بِكَ حَوْبَتَنَا وَكَشَفَ بِكَ كُرْبَتَنَا، فَامْضِ وَلَا تَلْتَفِتْ، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَعِزُّ عَلَى الْحَقِّ شَيْءٌ، وَلَا يَذِلُّ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ شَيْءٌ، أَقُولُ قَوْلِي هَذَا، وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لِي وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ "، قَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ : فَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، يَقُولُ فِي الشَّيْءِ : قَالَ لِيَ ابْنُ الْأَهْتَمِ : امْضِ وَلَا تَلْتَفِتْ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 91
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَعْقُوبَ يُوسُفُ الْبُوَيْطِيُّ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ هُوَ الشَّافِعِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، قَالَ : خَسَفَتْ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَحَكَى ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ : أَنَّ صَلَاتَهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَطَبَهُمْ، فَقَالَ : " إِنَّالشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لَا يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ، وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ، فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1500
Sunan Abi Dawud 1242

Abu Dawud said:

This tradition has been transmitted by 'Aishah through a different chain of narrators. She said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) uttered the takbir and the section that was in the same row with him also uttered the takbir. He then bowed and they also bowed, and he prostrated and they also prostrated. Then he raised his head and they also raised (their heads). The Messenger of Allah (saws) then remained seated. They prostrated alone and stood up and retraced their footsteps and stood behind them.

Then the other section came; they stood up and uttered the takbir and bowed by themselves. The Messenger of Allah (saws) prostrated himself and they also prostrated with him. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up and they performed the second prostration by themselves. Then both the sections stood up and prayed with the Messenger of Allah (saws). He bowed and they also bowed, and then he prostrated himself and they also prostrated themselves. Then he returned and performed the second prostration and they also prostrated with him as quickly as possible, showing no slackness in quick prostration. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then uttered the salutation. After that the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up. Thus everyone participated in the entire prayer.

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَأَمَّا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدٍ فَحَدَّثَنَا قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ حَدَّثَتْهُ بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ، قَالَتْ كَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَبَّرَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّذِينَ صُفُّوا مَعَهُ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَرَكَعُوا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَسَجَدُوا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَرَفَعُوا ثُمَّ مَكَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا ثُمَّ سَجَدُوا هُمْ لأَنْفُسِهِمُ الثَّانِيَةَ ثُمَّ قَامُوا فَنَكَصُوا عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ يَمْشُونَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى قَامُوا مِنْ وَرَائِهِمْ وَجَاءَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الأُخْرَى فَقَامُوا فَكَبَّرُوا ثُمَّ رَكَعُوا لأَنْفُسِهِمْ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَجَدُوا مَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَجَدُوا لأَنْفُسِهِمُ الثَّانِيَةَ ثُمَّ قَامَتِ الطَّائِفَتَانِ جَمِيعًا فَصَلُّوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَكَعَ فَرَكَعُوا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَسَجَدُوا جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ عَادَ فَسَجَدَ الثَّانِيَةَ وَسَجَدُوا مَعَهُ سَرِيعًا كَأَسْرَعِ الإِسْرَاعِ جَاهِدًا لاَ يَأْلُونَ سِرَاعًا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَلَّمُوا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ شَارَكَهُ النَّاسُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ كُلِّهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1242
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 45
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1237
Sunan Ibn Majah 2689
It was narrated that Rifa'ah said:
“I entered upon Mukhtar in his palace and he said: 'Jibril has just left me.' Nothing stopped me from striking his neck (i.e, killing him) but a Hadith that I heard from Sulaiman bin Surad, according to which the Prophet (SAW) said: 'If a man trusts you with his life, then do not kill him.' That is what stopped me.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو لَيْلَى، عَنْ أَبِي عُكَّاشَةَ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى الْمُخْتَارِ فِي قَصْرِهِ فَقَالَ قَامَ جِبْرَائِيلُ مِنْ عِنْدِي السَّاعَةَ ‏.‏ فَمَا مَنَعَنِي مِنْ ضَرْبِ عُنُقِهِ إِلاَّ حَدِيثٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَمِنَكَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى دَمِهِ فَلاَ تَقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَاكَ الَّذِي مَنَعَنِي مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2689
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2689
Riyad as-Salihin 840
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard the Prophet (PBUH) saying, "When one of you sees a dream that he likes, then it is from Allah. He should praise Allah for it and relate it to (others)."

Another narration adds: Messenger of Allah(PBUH) said, "He should not report it except to those whom he loves. And if he sees one which he dislikes, then it is from the Satan. He should seek refuge in Allah against its evil and should not mention it to anyone. Then it will not harm him."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبى سعيد الخدرى رضى الله عنه انه سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏إذا رأى أحدكم رؤيا يحبها، فإنما هي من الله تعالى، فليحمد الله عليها، وليحدث بها -وفى رواية، فلا يحدث بها إلا من يحب- وإذا رأى غير ذلك مما يكره، فإنما هي من الشيطان، فليستعذ من شرها، ولا يذكرها لأحد، فإنها لا تضره‏"‏ (( مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ)).
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 840
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 28

Malik related to me from Nafi that Safiyya bint Abi Ubayd informed him that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "What is the matter with men who have intercourse with their slave-girls and then leave them to go? No slave-girl comes to me whose master confesses that he has had intercourse with her but that I connect her child to him, whether or not he has practised coitus interruptus or left off from intercourse with her."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "What is done in our community about an umm walad who commits a crime is that her master is liable for what she has done up to her value. He does not have to surrender her, and he cannot be made to bear more than her value for her crime."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَطَئُونَ وَلاَئِدَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَدَعُوهُنَّ يَخْرُجْنَ لاَ تَأْتِينِي وَلِيدَةٌ يَعْتَرِفُ سَيِّدُهَا أَنْ قَدْ أَلَمَّ بِهَا إِلاَّ قَدْ أَلْحَقْتُ بِهِ وَلَدَهَا فَأَرْسِلُوهُنَّ بَعْدُ أَوْ أَمْسِكُوهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي أُمِّ الْوَلَدِ إِذَا جَنَتْ جِنَايَةً ضَمِنَ سَيِّدُهَا مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ قِيمَتِهَا وَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَهَا وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَحْمِلَ مِنْ جِنَايَتِهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ قِيمَتِهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1429
Mishkat al-Masabih 5918
Abu Musa told that Abu Talib went to Syria accompanied by the Prophet alone with some shaikhs of Quraish. When they came near where the monk was, they alighted and loosened their baggage, and the monk came out to them although when they had passed that way previously, he had not done so. While they were loosening their baggage the monk began to go about among them till he came and, taking God's messenger by the hand, said, "This is the chief of the universe:
this is the messenger of the Lord of the universe whom God is commissioning as a mercy to the universe." Some shaikhs of Quraish asked him how he knew, and he replied, "When you came over the hill not a tree or a stone failed to bow in prostration, and they prostrate themselves only before a prophet. I recognise him by the seal of prophecy, like an apple, below the end of his shoulder-blade." He then went and prepared food for them, and when he brought it to them the Prophet was looking after the camels, so he told them to send for him. He came with a cloud above him shading him, and when he approached the people, he found they had gone before him into the shade of a tree. Then when he sat down the shade of the tree inclined over him, and the monk said, "Look how the shade of the tree has inclined over him. I adjure you by God to tell me which of you is his guardian." On being told that it was Abu Talib he kept adjuring him to send him back until he did so. Abu Bakr sent Bilal along with him and the monk gave him provision of coarse bread and olive-oil. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ: خَرَجَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ إِلَى الشَّام وَخرج مَعَه النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي أَشْيَاخٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَلَمَّا أَشْرَفُوا عَلَى الرَّاهِبِ هَبَطُوا فَحَلُّوا رِحَالَهُمْ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمُ الرَّاهِبُ وَكَانُوا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ يَمُرُّونَ بِهِ فَلَا يَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ قَالَ فَهُمْ يَحُلُّونَ رِحَالَهُمْ فَجَعَلَ يَتَخَلَّلُهُمُ الرَّاهِبُ حَتَّى جَاءَ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ هَذَا سَيِّدُ الْعَالَمِينَ هَذَا رسولُ ربِّ الْعَالِمِينَ يَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ رَحْمَةً لِلْعَالِمِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَشْيَاخٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مَا عِلْمُكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ حِينَ أَشْرَفْتُمْ مِنَ الْعَقَبَةِ لَمْ يَبْقَ شَجَرٌ وَلَا حَجَرٌ إِلَّا خَرَّ سَاجِدًا وَلَا يَسْجُدَانِ إِلَّا لِنَبِيٍّ وَإِنِّي أَعْرِفُهُ بِخَاتَمِ النُّبُوَّةِ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ غُضْرُوفِ كَتِفِهِ مِثْلَ التُّفَّاحَةِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَصَنَعَ لَهُمْ طَعَامًا فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُمْ بِهِ وَكَانَ هُوَ فِي رِعْيَةِ الْإِبِلِ فَقَالَ أَرْسِلُوا إِلَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ وَعَلَيْهِ غَمَامَةٌ تُظِلُّهُ فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الْقَوْم وجدهم قد سَبَقُوهُ إِلَى فَيْء الشَّجَرَة فَلَمَّا جَلَسَ مَالَ فَيْءُ الشَّجَرَةِ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ انْظُرُوا إِلَى فَيْءِ الشَّجَرَةِ مَالَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أنْشدكُمْ بِاللَّه أَيُّكُمْ وَلِيُّهُ قَالُوا أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُنَاشِدُهُ حَتَّى رَدَّهُ أَبُو طَالِبٍ وَبَعَثَ مَعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِلَالًا وَزَوَّدَهُ الرَّاهِبُ مِنَ الْكَعْكِ وَالزَّيْت. (علق الشَّيْخ أَن ذكر بِلَال فِي الحَدِيث خطأ إِذْ لم يكن خلق بعد)
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5918
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 174
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1011
Yahya, the Imam of Banu Taimillah, narrated from Abu Majid :
From Abdullah bin Mas'ud who said: "We asked the Messenger of Allah about walking behind the funeral. He said: 'Less than a trot. For if he was good, then you will be hastening him to it (goodness), and if he was evil, then it id only an inhabitant of the Fire that is being taken away." The funeral is (to be) followed. The one who precedes it shall not have the reward of those who follow it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، إِمَامِ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي مَاجِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمَشْىِ خَلْفَ الْجَنَازَةِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا دُونَ الْخَبَبِ فَإِنْ كَانَ خَيْرًا عَجَّلْتُمُوهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ شَرًّا فَلاَ يُبَعَّدُ إِلاَّ أَهْلُ النَّارِ الْجَنَازَةُ مَتْبُوعَةٌ وَلاَ تَتْبَعُ وَلَيْسَ مِنْهَا مَنْ تَقَدَّمَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ يُعْرَفُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يُضَعِّفُ حَدِيثَ أَبِي مَاجِدٍ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ قَالَ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ قَالَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ قِيلَ لِيَحْيَى مَنْ أَبُو مَاجِدٍ هَذَا قَالَ طَائِرٌ طَارَ فَحَدَّثَنَا ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِلَى هَذَا رَأَوْا أَنَّ الْمَشْىَ خَلْفَهَا أَفْضَلُ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ أَبَا مَاجِدٍ رَجُلٌ مَجْهُولٌ لاَ يُعْرَفُ إِنَّمَا يُرْوَى عَنْهُ حَدِيثَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ وَيَحْيَى إِمَامُ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ ثِقَةٌ يُكْنَى أَبَا الْحَارِثِ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ يَحْيَى الْجَابِرُ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ يَحْيَى الْمُجْبِرُ أَيْضًا وَهُوَ كُوفِيٌّ رَوَى لَهُ شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَأَبُو الأَحْوَصِ وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1011
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1011
Sunan Ibn Majah 3531
It was narrated from ‘Imran bin Husain that the Prophet (saw) saw a man with a brass ring on his hand. He said:
“What is this ring?” He said: “It is for Wahinah.”* He said: “Take it off, for it will only increase you in weakness.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي الْخَصِيبِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مُبَارَكٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَأَى رَجُلاً فِي يَدِهِ حَلْقَةٌ مِنْ صُفْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ الْحَلْقَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذِهِ مِنَ الْوَاهِنَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِعْهَا فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَزِيدُكَ إِلاَّ وَهْنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3531
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3531

Malik related to me from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,said, "If a man frees his share of a slave and has enough money to cover the full price of the slave justly evaluated for him, he must buy out his partners so that the slave is completely freed. If he doesn't have the money, he partially frees him.

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَعْتَقَ شِرْكًا لَهُ فِي عَبْدٍ فَكَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ يَبْلُغُ ثَمَنَ الْعَبْدِ قُوِّمَ عَلَيْهِ قِيمَةَ الْعَدْلِ فَأَعْطَى شُرَكَاءَهُ حِصَصَهُمْ وَعَتَقَ عَلَيْهِ الْعَبْدُ وَإِلاَّ فَقَدْ عَتَقَ مِنْهُ مَا عَتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1467
Riyad as-Salihin 145
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "The religion (of Islam) is easy, and whoever makes the religion a rigour, it will overpower him. So, follow a middle course (in worship); if you can't do this, do something near to it and give glad tidings and seek help (of Allah) at morn and at dusk and some part of night".

[Al-Bukhari].

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ إن الدين يسر، ولن يشاد الدين إلا غلبه، فسددوا وقاربوا وأبشروا، واستعينوا بالغدوة والروحة وشيء من الدلجة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
وفي رواية له ‏:‏ ‏ ‏سددوا وقاربوا واغدوا وروحوا، وشيء من الدلجة، القصد القصد تبلغوا‏ ‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 145
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 145
Sahih al-Bukhari 1950

Narrated `Aisha:

Sometimes I missed some days of Ramadan, but could not fast in lieu of them except in the month of Sha'ban." Said Yahya, a sub-narrator, "She used to be busy serving the Prophet ."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَقُولُ كَانَ يَكُونُ عَلَىَّ الصَّوْمُ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، فَمَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَقْضِيَ إِلاَّ فِي شَعْبَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى الشُّغْلُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ أَوْ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1950
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 171
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ قَدِمَ الْبَصْرَةَ ، فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ الْوِتْرِ، فَقَالَ : أَلَا أُحَدِّثُكَ بِأَعْلَمِ النَّاسِ بِوِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قُلْتُ : بَلَى، قَالَ : أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةُ ، فَأْتِهَا فَاسْأَلْهَا ثُمَّ ارْجِعْ إِلَيَّ فَحَدِّثْنِي بِمَا تُحَدِّثُكَ. فَأَتَيْتُ حَكِيمَ بْنَ أَفْلَحَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ : انْطَلِقْ مَعِي إِلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَ : إِنِّي لَا آتِيهَا، إِنِّي نَهَيْتُ عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الشِّيعَتَيْنِ، فَأَبَتْ إِلَّا مُضِيًّا. قُلْتُ : أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ لَمَا انْطَلَقْتَ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا، فَسَلَّمْنَا، فَعَرَفَتْ صَوْتَ حَكِيمٍ، فَقَالَتْ : مَنْ هَذَا؟ قُلْتُ : سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ. قَالَتْ : مَنْ هِشَامٌ؟ قُلْتُ : هِشَامُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ. قَالَتْ : نِعْمَ الْمَرْءُ، قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ. قُلْتُ : أَخْبِرِينَا عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. قَالَتْ :" أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ؟ قُلْتُ : بَلَى. قَالَتْ : فَإِنَّهُ خُلُقُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ وَلَا أَسْأَلَ أَحَدًا عَنْ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى أَلْحَقَ بِاللَّهِ، فَعَرَضَ لِي الْقِيَامُ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1448

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Yahya ibn Said, from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim ibn al-Harith at-Taymi, that Rabia ibn Abdullah ibn al-Hudayr once saw a man in a state of ihram in Iraq. So he asked people about him and they said, "He has given directions for his sacrificial animal to be garlanded, and it is for that reason that he has put on ihram ."

Rabia said, "I then met Abdullah ibn az- Zubayr and so I mentioned this to him and he said, 'By the Lord of the Kaba, an innovation.' "

Malik was asked about some one who set out with his own sacrificial animal and marked it and garlanded it at Dhu'l-Hulayfa, but did not go into ihram until he had reached al- Juhfa,and hesaid, "I do not like that, and whoever does so has not acted properly. He should only garland his sacrificial animal, or mark it, when he goes into ihram, unless it is someone who does not intend to do hajj, in which case he sends it off and stays with his family."

Malik was asked if somone who was not in ihram could set out with a sacrificial animal, and he said, "Yes. There is no harm in that."

He was also asked to comment on the different views people had about what became haram for some one who garlanded a sacrificial animal but did not intend to do either hajj or umra, and he said, "What we go by as far as this is concerned is what A'isha, umm al-muminin said, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent his sacrificial animal off and did not go there himself, and there was nothing that Allah had made halal for him that was haram for him until the animal had been sacrificed.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهُدَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَجُلاً مُتَجَرِّدًا بِالْعِرَاقِ فَسَأَلَ النَّاسَ عَنْهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ أَمَرَ بِهَدْيِهِ أَنْ يُقَلَّدَ فَلِذَلِكَ تَجَرَّدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَبِيعَةُ فَلَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ بِدْعَةٌ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَمَّنْ خَرَجَ بِهَدْىٍ لِنَفْسِهِ فَأَشْعَرَهُ وَقَلَّدَهُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلَمْ يُحْرِمْ هُوَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْجُحْفَةَ قَالَ لاَ أُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يُصِبْ مَنْ فَعَلَهُ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يُقَلِّدَ الْهَدْىَ وَلاَ يُشْعِرَهُ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ الإِهْلاَلِ إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ لاَ يُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ فَيَبْعَثُ بِهِ وَيُقِيمُ فِي أَهْلِهِ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ هَلْ يَخْرُجُ بِالْهَدْىِ غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ أَيْضًا عَمَّا اخْتَلَفَ فِيهِ النَّاسُ مِنَ الإِحْرَامِ لِتَقْلِيدِ الْهَدْىِ مِمَّنْ لاَ يُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ وَلاَ الْعُمْرَةَ فَقَالَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا الَّذِي نَأْخُذُ بِهِ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ بِهَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَلَمْ يَحْرُمْ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ مِمَّا أَحَلَّهُ اللَّهُ لَهُ حَتَّى نُحِرَ هَدْيُهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 54
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 759
Sahih al-Bukhari 44

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Whoever said "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and has in his heart good (faith) equal to the weight of a barley grain will be taken out of Hell. And whoever said: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and has in his heart good (faith) equal to the weight of a wheat grain will be taken out of Hell. And whoever said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and has in his heart good (faith) equal to the weight of an atom will be taken out of Hell."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَفِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ شَعِيرَةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ، وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَفِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ بُرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ، وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَفِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَبَانُ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ مَكَانَ ‏"‏ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 44
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 43
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4727
'Alqamah bin Wa'il narrated from his father that he was sitting with the Messenger of Allah when a man came leading another man by a string. He said:
"O Messenger of Allah, this man killed my brother." The Messenger of Allah said to him: "Did you kill him?" He said: "O Messenger of Allah even if he did not confess I would have brought proof against him." He said: "Yes, I killed him." He said: "How did you kill him?" He said: "He and I were chopping firewood from a tree and he insulted me, so I got angry and struck him with the ax on the forehead." The Messenger of Allah said: "Do you have any wealth with which you can pay the Diyah to save yourself?" He said: "O Messenger of Allah, I do not have anything but my ax and my clothes." The Messenger of Allah said to him: "Do you think your people will pay to save you?" He said: "I am too insignificant to them for that." He threw the string to the man and said: "Here, thank him." When he turned to go, the Messenger of Allah said: "If he kills him, he will be like him. "They caught up with the man, and said: "Woe to you! The Messenger of Allah said: 'If he kills him, he will be like him. "So he went back to the Messenger of Allah and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have been told that you said: 'if he kills him, he will be like him. 'But I only took him because you told me to. He said: 'Don't you want him to carry your sin and the sin of your companion (the victim)?' He said: 'Yes, if that is the case.' He said: 'And that is how it is."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، ذَكَرَ أَنَّ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ وَائِلٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ قَاعِدًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يَقُودُ آخَرَ بِنِسْعَةٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَتَلَ هَذَا أَخِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَقَتَلْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ لَمْ يَعْتَرِفْ أَقَمْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْبَيِّنَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَتَلْتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قَتَلْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ نَحْتَطِبُ مِنْ شَجَرَةٍ فَسَبَّنِي فَأَغْضَبَنِي فَضَرَبْتُ بِالْفَأْسِ عَلَى قَرْنِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ مِنْ مَالٍ تُؤَدِّيهِ عَنْ نَفْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَالِي إِلاَّ فَأْسِي وَكِسَائِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتُرَى قَوْمَكَ يَشْتَرُونَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَا أَهْوَنُ عَلَى قَوْمِي مِنْ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ فَرَمَى بِالنِّسْعَةِ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دُونَكَ صَاحِبَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ قَتَلَهُ فَهُوَ مِثْلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَدْرَكُوا الرَّجُلَ فَقَالُوا وَيْلَكَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ قَتَلَهُ فَهُوَ مِثْلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ إِنْ قَتَلَهُ فَهُوَ مِثْلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهَلْ أَخَذْتُهُ إِلاَّ بِأَمْرِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تُرِيدُ أَنْ يَبُوءَ بِإِثْمِكَ وَإِثْمِ صَاحِبِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ كَذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4727
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4731
Mishkat al-Masabih 4510, 4511, 4512
‘Ali used to say that chess is the maisir of the foreigners. Ibn Shihab told that Abu Musa al-Ash‘ari used to say that only a sinner plays chess. He told that when asked about playing chess he replied that it pertains to what is worthless and that God does not like what is worthless. Baihaqi transmitted the four traditions in Shu’ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُول: الشطرنج هُوَ ميسر الْأَعَاجِم

وَعَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيَّ قَالَ: لَا يلْعَب بالشطرنج إِلَّا خاطئ

وَعنهُ أَن سُئِلَ عَنْ لَعِبِ الشَّطْرَنْجِ فَقَالَ: هِيَ مِنَ الْبَاطِلِ وَلَا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ الْبَاطِلَ. رَوَى الْبَيْهَقِيُّ الْأَحَادِيثَ الْأَرْبَعَةَ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ

Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4510, 4511, 4512
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 197
Sahih al-Bukhari 5359

Narrated `Aisha:

Hind bint `Utba came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Abu Sufyan is a miser so is it sinful of me to feed our children from his property?" Allah's Apostle said, "No except if you take for your needs what is just and reasonable. "

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ هِنْدُ بِنْتُ عُتْبَةَ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ مِسِّيكٌ، فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ حَرَجٌ أَنْ أُطْعِمَ مِنَ الَّذِي لَهُ عِيَالَنَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلاَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5359
In-book reference : Book 69, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 272
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Thawr ibn Zayd ad-Dili from a son of Abdullah ibn Sufyan ath-Thaqafi from his grandfather Sufyan ibn Abdullah that Umar ibn al-Khattab once sent him to collect zakat. He used to include sakhlas (when assessing zakat), and they said, "Do you include sakhlas even though you do not take them (as payment)?" He returned to Umar ibn al-Khattab and mentioned that to him and Umar said, "Yes, you include a sakhla which the shepherd is carrying, but you do not take it. Neither do you take an akula, or a rubba, or a makhid, or male sheep and goats in their second and third years, and this is a just compromise between the young of sheep and goats and the best of them."

Malik said, "A sakhla is a newborn lamb or kid. A rubba is a mother that is looking after her offspring, a makhid is a pregnant ewe or goat, and an akula is a sheep or goat that is being fattened for meat."

Malik said, about a man who had sheep and goats on which he did not have to pay any zakat, but which increased by birth to a zakatable amount on the day before the zakat collector came to them, "If the number of sheep and goats along with their (newborn) offspring reaches a zakatable amount then the man has to pay zakat on them. That is because the offspring of the sheep are part of the flock itself. It is not the same situation as when some one acquires sheep by buying them, or is given them, or inherits them. Rather, it is like when merchandise whose value does not come to a zakatable amount is sold, and with the profit that accrues it then comes to a zakatable amount. The owner must then pay zakat on both his profit and his original capital, taken together. If his profit had been a chance acquisition or an inheritance he would not have had to pay zakat on it until one year had elapsed over it from the day he had acquired it or inherited it."

Malik said, "The young of sheep and goats are part of the flock, in the same way that profit from wealth is part of that wealth. There is, however, one difference, in that when a man has a zakatable amount of gold and silver, and then acquires an additional amount of wealth, he leaves aside the wealth he has acquired and does not pay zakat on it when he pays the zakat on his original wealth but waits until a year has elapsed over what he has acquired from the day he acquired it. Whereas a man who has a zakatable amount of sheep and goats, or cattle, or camels, and then acquires another camel, ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، بَعَثَهُ مُصَدِّقًا فَكَانَ يَعُدُّ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِالسَّخْلِ فَقَالُوا أَتَعُدُّ عَلَيْنَا بِالسَّخْلِ وَلاَ تَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ذَكَرَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ نَعَمْ تَعُدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ بِالسَّخْلَةِ يَحْمِلُهَا الرَّاعِي وَلاَ تَأْخُذُهَا وَلاَ تَأْخُذُ الأَكُولَةَ وَلاَ الرُّبَّى وَلاَ الْمَاخِضَ وَلاَ فَحْلَ الْغَنَمِ وَتَأْخُذُ الْجَذَعَةَ وَالثَّنِيَّةَ وَذَلِكَ عَدْلٌ بَيْنَ غِذَاءِ الْغَنَمِ وَخِيَارِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالسَّخْلَةُ الصَّغِيرَةُ حِينَ تُنْتَجُ ‏.‏ وَالرُّبَّى الَّتِي قَدْ وَضَعَتْ فَهِيَ تُرَبِّي وَلَدَهَا ‏.‏ وَالْمَاخِضُ هِيَ الْحَامِلُ ‏.‏ وَالأَكُولَةُ هِيَ شَاةُ اللَّحْمِ الَّتِي تُسَمَّنُ لِتُؤْكَلَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ تَكُونُ لَهُ الْغَنَمُ لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهَا الصَّدَقَةُ فَتَوَالَدُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهَا الْمُصَدِّقُ بِيَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ فَتَبْلُغُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ بِوِلاَدَتِهَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا بَلَغَتِ الْغَنَمُ بِأَوْلاَدِهَا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهَا الصَّدَقَةُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ وِلاَدَةَ الْغَنَمِ مِنْهَا وَذَلِكَ مُخَالِفٌ لِمَا أُفِيدَ مِنْهَا بِاشْتِرَاءٍ أَوْ هِبَةٍ أَوْ مِيرَاثٍ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْضُ لاَ يَبْلُغُ ثَمَنُهُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ ثُمَّ يَبِيعُهُ صَاحِبُهُ فَيَبْلُغُ بِرِبْحِهِ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ فَيُصَدِّقُ رِبْحَهُ مَعَ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ وَلَوْ كَانَ رِبْحُهُ فَائِدَةً أَوْ مِيرَاثًا لَمْ تَجِبْ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ أَفَادَهُ أَوْ وَرِثَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَغِذَاءُ الْغَنَمِ مِنْهَا كَمَا رِبْحُ الْمَالِ مِنْهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ يَخْتَلِفُ فِي وَجْهٍ آخَرَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ أَوِ الْوَرِقِ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ ثُمَّ أَفَادَ إِلَيْهِ مَالاً تَرَكَ مَالَهُ الَّذِي أَفَادَ فَلَمْ يُزَكِّهِ مَعَ مَالِهِ الأَوَّلِ حِينَ يُزَكِّيهِ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَى الْفَائِدَةِ الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ أَفَادَهَا وَلَوْ كَانَتْ لِرَجُلٍ غَنَمٌ أَوْ بَقَرٌ أَوْ إِبِلٌ تَجِبُ فِي كُلِّ صِنْفٍ مِنْهَا الصَّدَقَةُ ثُمَّ أَفَادَ إِلَيْهَا بَعِيرًا أَوْ بَقَرَةً أَوْ شَاةً صَدَّقَهَا مَعَ صِنْفِ مَا أَفَادَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يُصَدِّقُهُ إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الصِّنْفِ الَّذِي أَفَادَ نِصَابُ مَاشِيَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 26
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 604
Sahih Muslim 1935 b

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) sent us (on an expedition). We were three hundred riders and our chief (leader) was 'Ubaida b. al-Jarrah. We were on the look out for a caravan of the Quraish. So we stayed on the coast for half a month, and were so much afflicted by extreme hunger that we (were obliged) to eat leaves. That is why it was called the Detachment of the Leaves. The ocean cast out for us an animal which was called al-'Anbar (whale). We ate of that for half of the month and rubbed its fat on our (bodies) until our bodies became stout. Abu 'Ubaida caught hold of one of its ribs and fixed that up. He then cast a glance at the tallest man of the army and the highest of the camels. and then made him ride over that, and that-tnan passed beneath it (the rib), and many a man could sit in its eye-socket, and we extracted many pitchers of fat from the cavity of its eye. We had small bags containing dates with us (before finding the whale). 'Ubaida gave every person amongst us a handful of dates (and when the provision ran short), he then gave each one of us one date. And when that (stock) was exhausted, we felt its loss.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعَ عَمْرٌو، جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةِ رَاكِبٍ وَأَمِيرُنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ نَرْصُدُ عِيرًا لِقُرَيْشٍ فَأَقَمْنَا بِالسَّاحِلِ نِصْفَ شَهْرٍ فَأَصَابَنَا جُوعٌ شَدِيدٌ حَتَّى أَكَلْنَا الْخَبَطَ فَسُمِّيَ جَيْشَ الْخَبَطِ فَأَلْقَى لَنَا الْبَحْرُ دَابَّةً يُقَالُ لَهَا الْعَنْبَرُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهَا نِصْفَ شَهْرٍ وَادَّهَنَّا مِنْ وَدَكِهَا حَتَّى ثَابَتْ أَجْسَامُنَا - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ضِلَعًا مِنْ أَضْلاَعِهِ فَنَصَبَهُ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى أَطْوَلِ رَجُلٍ فِي الْجَيْشِ وَأَطْوَلِ جَمَلٍ فَحَمَلَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَمَرَّ تَحْتَهُ قَالَ وَجَلَسَ فِي حَجَاجِ عَيْنِهِ نَفَرٌ قَالَ وَأَخْرَجْنَا مِنْ وَقْبِ عَيْنِهِ كَذَا وَكَذَا قُلَّةَ وَدَكٍ - قَالَ - وَكَانَ مَعَنَا جِرَابٌ مِنْ تَمْرٍ فَكَانَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ يُعْطِي كُلَّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا قَبْضَةً قَبْضَةً ثُمَّ أَعْطَانَا تَمْرَةً تَمْرَةً فَلَمَّا فَنِيَ وَجَدْنَا فَقْدَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1935b
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4757
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 656
It was narrated that `Ubaidullah bin ‘Iyad bin `Amr al-Qari said:
`Abdullah bin Shaddad came and entered upon `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) when we were sitting with her, as he was returning from Iraq during the time when ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) was murdered. She said to him: O `Abdullah bin Shaddad, will you tell me the truth about what I am going to ask you? Tell me about these people whom ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) killed. He said: Why shouldn`t I tell you the truth? She said: Tell me about them. He said: When `Ali (رضي الله عنه) corresponded with Mu`awiyah and the two arbitrators gave their verdict, eight thousand of the pious rebelled against him and camped in a land called Haroora`, near Koofah. They criticised him and said: You have taken off a chemise that Allah caused you to wear and a title that Allah gave to you, then you went ahead and asked people to issue a decree concerning the religion of Allah. There is no ruling except the ruling of Allah, may He be exalted. When `Ali (رضي الله عنه) heard about their criticism of him and the reason why they had split from him, he told his caller not to admit anyone but those who had memorised the Qur`an. When the house was filled with people who had memorised the Qur`an, he called for a large Mushaf and put it front of him, and he started tapping it with his hand, saying: O Mushaf, tell the people. The people called out: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, how could you ask it? It is only ink and paper, but we could speak on the basis of what we understand from it. What do you want? He said: These companions of yours who rebelled, between me and them is the Book of Allah, and Allah says in His Book concerning a woman and a man: `If you fear a breach between them twain (the man and his wife), appoint (two) arbitrators, one from his family and the other from hers; if they both wish for peace, Allah will cause their reconciliation.` [an-Nisa 4:35]. The ummah of Muhammad is more important with regard to life and sanctity than a woman and a man. They got angry with me when I wrote a document between me and Mu`awiyah and wrote `Ali bin Abi Talib [without adding the title Ameer al-Mu`mineen]. But Suhail bin `Amr came to us when we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at al-Hudaibiyah, when he made a peace deal with Quraish, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote, `In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.` Suhail said: Do not write, In the Name of Allah, the ...
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عِيسَى الطَّبَّاعُ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقَارِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَهَا جُلُوسٌ مَرْجِعَهُ مِنْ الْعِرَاقِ لَيَالِيَ قُتِلَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ شَدَّادٍ هَلْ أَنْتَ صَادِقِي عَمَّا أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْهُ تُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ قَتَلَهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ وَمَا لِي لَا أَصْدُقُكِ قَالَتْ فَحَدِّثْنِي عَنْ قِصَّتِهِمْ قَالَ فَإِنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَمَّا كَاتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَحَكَمَ الْحَكَمَانِ خَرَجَ عَلَيْهِ ثَمَانِيَةُ آلَافٍ مِنْ قُرَّاءِ النَّاسِ فَنَزَلُوا بِأَرْضٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا حَرُورَاءُ مِنْ جَانِبِ الْكُوفَةِ وَإِنَّهُمْ عَتَبُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا انْسَلَخْتَ مِنْ قَمِيصٍ أَلْبَسَكَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَاسْمٍ سَمَّاكَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتَ فَحَكَّمْتَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ فَلَا حُكْمَ إِلَّا لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى فَلَمَّا أَنْ بَلَغَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا عَتَبُوا عَلَيْهِ وَفَارَقُوهُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَمَرَ مُؤَذِّنًا فَأَذَّنَ أَنْ لَا يَدْخُلَ عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ قَدْ حَمَلَ الْقُرْآنَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ امْتَلَأَتْ الدَّارُ مِنْ قُرَّاءِ النَّاسِ دَعَا بِمُصْحَفٍ إِمَامٍ عَظِيمٍ فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ يَصُكُّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَيَقُولُ أَيُّهَا الْمُصْحَفُ حَدِّثْ النَّاسَ فَنَادَاهُ النَّاسُ فَقَالُوا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا تَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ مِدَادٌ فِي وَرَقٍ وَنَحْنُ نَتَكَلَّمُ بِمَا رُوِينَا مِنْهُ فَمَاذَا تُرِيدُ قَالَ أَصْحَابُكُمْ هَؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ فِي امْرَأَةٍ وَرَجُلٍ ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ شِقَاقَ بَيْنِهِمَا فَابْعَثُوا حَكَمًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَحَكَمًا مِنْ أَهْلِهَا إِنْ يُرِيدَا إِصْلَاحًا يُوَفِّقْ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُمَا‏}‏ فَأُمَّةُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَعْظَمُ دَمًا وَحُرْمَةً مِنْ امْرَأَةٍ وَرَجُلٍ وَنَقَمُوا عَلَيَّ أَنْ كَاتَبْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ كَتَبَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَقَدْ جَاءَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَنَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ حِينَ صَالَحَ قَوْمَهُ قُرَيْشًا فَكَتَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ لَا تَكْتُبْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ نَكْتُبُ فَقَالَ اكْتُبْ بِاسْمِكَ اللَّهُمَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاكْتُبْ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لَمْ أُخَالِفْكَ فَكَتَبَ هَذَا مَا صَالَحَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قُرَيْشًا يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ لِمَنْ كَانَ يَرْجُو اللَّهَ وَالْيَوْمَ الْآخِرَ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ عَلِيٌّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا تَوَسَّطْنَا عَسْكَرَهُمْ قَامَ ابْنُ الْكَوَّاءِ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ يَا حَمَلَةَ الْقُرْآنِ إِنَّ هَذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَعْرِفُهُ فَأَنَا أُعَرِّفُهُ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا يَعْرِفُهُ بِهِ هَذَا مِمَّنْ نَزَلَ فِيهِ وَفِي قَوْمِهِ قَوْمٌ خَصِمُونَ فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ وَلَا تُوَاضِعُوهُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَقَامَ خُطَبَاؤُهُمْ فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ لَنُوَاضِعَنَّهُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ جَاءَ بِحَقٍّ نَعْرِفُهُ لَنَتَّبِعَنَّهُ وَإِنْ جَاءَ بِبَاطِلٍ لَنُبَكِّتَنَّهُ بِبَاطِلِهِ فَوَاضَعُوا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ الْكِتَابَ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَرَجَعَ مِنْهُمْ أَرْبَعَةُ آلَافٍ كُلُّهُمْ تَائِبٌ فِيهِمْ ابْنُ الْكَوَّاءِ حَتَّى أَدْخَلَهُمْ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفَةَ فَبَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى بَقِيَّتِهِمْ فَقَالَ قَدْ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِنَا وَأَمْرِ النَّاسِ مَا قَدْ رَأَيْتُمْ فَقِفُوا حَيْثُ شِئْتُمْ حَتَّى تَجْتَمِعَ أُمَّةُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَنْ لَا تَسْفِكُوا دَمًا حَرَامًا أَوْ تَقْطَعُوا سَبِيلًا أَوْ تَظْلِمُوا ذِمَّةً فَإِنَّكُمْ إِنْ فَعَلْتُمْ فَقَدْ نَبَذْنَا إِلَيْكُمْ الْحَرْبَ عَلَى سَوَاءٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْخَائِنِينَ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا يَا ابْنَ شَدَّادٍ فَقَدْ قَتَلَهُمْ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى قَطَعُوا السَّبِيلَ وَسَفَكُوا الدَّمَ وَاسْتَحَلُّوا أَهْلَ الذِّمَّةِ فَقَالَتْ أَللَّهِ قَالَ أَللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ لَقَدْ كَانَ قَالَتْ فَمَا شَيْءٌ بَلَغَنِي عَنْ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ يَتَحَدَّثُونَهُ يَقُولُونَ ذُو الثُّدَيِّ وَذُو الثُّدَيِّ قَالَ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ وَقُمْتُ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْقَتْلَى فَدَعَا النَّاسَ فَقَالَ أَتَعْرِفُونَ هَذَا فَمَا أَكْثَرَ مَنْ جَاءَ يَقُولُ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَسْجِدِ بَنِي فُلَانٍ يُصَلِّي وَرَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَسْجِدِ بَنِي فُلَانٍ يُصَلِّي وَلَمْ يَأْتُوا فِيهِ بِثَبَتٍ يُعْرَفُ إِلَّا ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ فَمَا قَوْلُ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حِينَ قَامَ عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يَزْعُمُ أَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَتْ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ مِنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَا قَالَتْ أَجَلْ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنْ كَلَامِهِ لَا يَرَى شَيْئًا يُعْجِبُهُ إِلَّا قَالَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيَذْهَبُ أَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ يَكْذِبُونَ عَلَيْهِ وَيَزِيدُونَ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 656
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 92

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father said, "Someone who does not stand at Arafa on the night of Muzdalifa

before the dawn breaks has missed the hajj, and some one who stands at Arafa on the night of Muzdalifa before the dawn breaks has caught the hajj.

Malik said, about a slave freed during the wuquf at Arafa, "His standing does not fulfil for him the hajj of Islam, except if he was not in ihram and then he went into ihram after he was freed and he stood at Arafa that same night before the dawn broke in which case that is enough for him. If, however, he did not go into ihram until after the dawn had broken, he is in the same position as someone who misses the hajj by not catching the standing at Arafa before the breaking of the dawn on the night of Muzdalifa, and he will have to do the hajj of Islam later."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ الْفَجْرُ مِنْ لَيْلَةِ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَلَمْ يَقِفْ بِعَرَفَةَ فَقَدْ فَاتَهُ الْحَجُّ وَمَنْ وَقَفَ بِعَرَفَةَ مِنْ لَيْلَةِ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْحَجَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْعَبْدِ يُعْتَقُ فِي الْمَوْقِفِ بِعَرَفَةَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَجْزِي عَنْهُ مِنْ حَجَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَمْ يُحْرِمْ فَيُحْرِمُ بَعْدَ أَنْ يُعْتَقَ ثُمَّ يَقِفُ بِعَرَفَةَ مِنْ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ فَإِنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُحْرِمْ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ كَانَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ مَنْ فَاتَهُ الْحَجُّ إِذَا لَمْ يُدْرِكِ الْوُقُوفَ بِعَرَفَةَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ مِنْ لَيْلَةِ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَيَكُونُ عَلَى الْعَبْدِ حَجَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ يَقْضِيهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 179
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 879
Mishkat al-Masabih 3170
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
At the battle of Hunain God’s Messenger sent an army to Autas, and they met an enemy and fought with them. . Having prevailed over them and taken captives the Prophet’s companions seemed to hold back from having intercourse with them because of their husbands among the polytheists. Then God most high sent down regarding that, “And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess” (Al-Qur’an 4:24). That means that they were lawful for them when their ‘idda* period came to an end. * The period which a widow or divorced woman must observe before remarriage. See Ch. 26. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ بَعَثَ جَيْشًا إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقُوا عَدُوًّا فَقَاتَلُوهُمْ فَظَهَرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَصَابُوا لَهُمْ سَبَايَا فَكَأَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَحَرَّجُوا مِنْ غِشْيَانِهِنَّ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي ذَلِكَ (وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ النِّسَاء إِلَّا مَا ملكت أَيْمَانكُم) أَيْ فَهُنَّ لَهُمْ حَلَالٌ إِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهُنَّ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3170
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 88
حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ : أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : قَضَى أَنَّ" كُلَّ مُسْتَلْحَقٍ اسْتُلْحِقَ بَعْدَ أَبِيهِ الَّذِي ادَّعَاهُ وَرَثَتُهُ بَعْدَهُ، فَقَضَى إِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَمَةٍ يَمْلِكُهَا يَوْمَ يَطَؤُهَا، فَقَدْ لَحِقَ بِمَنْ اسْتَلْحَقَهُ، وَلَيْسَ لَهُ فِيمَا قُسِمَ قَبْلَهُ مِنْ الْمِيرَاثِ شَيْءٌ، وَمَا أَدْرَكَ مِنْ مِيرَاثٍ لَمْ يُقْسَمْ، فَلَهُ نَصِيبُهُ، وَلَا يَلْحَقُ إِذَا كَانَ الَّذِي يُدْعَى لَهُ أَنْكَرَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَمَةٍ لَا يَمْلِكُهَا، أَوْ حُرَّةٍ عَاهَرَهَا، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَلْحَقُ وَلَا يَرِثُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي يُدْعَى لَهُ هُوَ ادَّعَاهُ، فَهُوَ وَلَدُ زِنَا لِأَهْلِ أُمِّهِ مَنْ كَانُوا : حُرَّةً، أَوْ أَمَةً "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 3022
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who accuses his slave of committing adultery (without proof) will be punished with the prescribed penalty on the Day of Resurrection unless it is (true) as he said." Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ مِنْ قَذْفَ مَمْلُوكَهُ يُقَامُ عَلَيْهِ اَلْحَدُّ يَوْمَ اَلْقِيَامَةِ, إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ كَمَا قَالَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1266
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1227
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 58
Anas (RA) reported that the Prophet ﷺ said:
“There is a sūrah in the Qur'ān not more than thirty verses, it argues on behalf of its companion until it enters him into paradise; and it is (Sūrah) Tabārak.” Reference: Al-Ṭabarānī in al-Ṣaghīr 1/176, al-Awsat 1/211, and Ibn Mardawayh 6/246, and it is ḥasan li-ghayrihi. Ṣaḥīḥ al-Jāmi’ no. 3644.
عَن أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنهُ أَنَّ النَّبيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَال: " سُورَةٌ مِنَ القُرْآنِ مَا هِيَ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثُونَ آيَةً؛ خَاصَمَتْ عَنْ صَاحِبِهَا حَتىَّ أَدْخَلَتْهُ الجَنَّة وَهِيَ {تَبَارَك). "
Riyad as-Salihin 1494
Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "Whenever a Muslim supplicates for his (Muslim) brother in his absence, the angels say: 'May the same be for you too'."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي الدرداء رضي الله عنه أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏ما من عبد مسلم يدعو لأخيه بظهر الغيب إلا قال الملك ولك بمثل‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1494
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 30

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that if any of Abdullah ibn Umar's family asked him for an aqiqa, he would give it to them. He gave a sheep as aqiqa for both his male and female children.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، لَمْ يَكُنْ يَسْأَلُهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ عَقِيقَةً إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهَا وَكَانَ يَعُقُّ عَنْ وَلَدِهِ بِشَاةٍ شَاةٍ عَنِ الذُّكُورِ وَالإِنَاثِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 26, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 26, Hadith 1073
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2343
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he used to say:
"None should fast except the one who intended to fast before dawn."
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ لاَ يَصُومُ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَجْمَعَ الصِّيَامَ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2343
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 254
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2345
Sunan Abi Dawud 442
Anas b. Malik reported the Prophet (saws) as saying:
If any one forgets a prayer or oversleeps, he should observe it when he remembers it ; there is no expiation for it except that.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلاَةً فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا لاَ كَفَّارَةَ لَهَا إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 442
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 52
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 442
Sahih Muslim 43 a

It is reported on the authority of Anas that the Prophet of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him ) said:

There are three qualities for which anyone who is characterised by them will relish the sweetness of faith: he to whom Allah and His Messenger are dearer than all else; he who loves a man for Allah's sake alone; and he who has as great an abhorrence of returning to unbelief after Allah has rescued him from it as he has of being cast into Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَجَدَ بِهِنَّ حَلاَوَةَ الإِيمَانِ مَنْ كَانَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا وَأَنْ يُحِبَّ الْمَرْءَ لاَ يُحِبُّهُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ وَأَنْ يَكْرَهَ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي الْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَنْقَذَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ كَمَا يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُقْذَفَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 43a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 67
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 454
Ibrahim bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf reported:
Food was brought to 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf (May Allah be pleased with him) when he was observing Saum (fast) and he said: "Mus'ab bin 'Umair (May Allah be pleased with him) was martyred and he was better than me, but only one sheet was available to shroud him. It was so small that when his head was covered; his feet remained uncovered and if his feet were covered, his head remained uncovered. Then the bounties of this world have been bestowed upon us generously. I am afraid that the reward of our good deeds have been awarded to us in this world." On this he began to sob and left the food untouched.

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن إبراهيم بن عبد الرحمن بن عوف أن عبد الرحمن بن عوف، رضي الله عنه ، أتي بطعام وكان صائما، فقال‏:‏ قتل مصعب بن عمير رضي الله عنه، وهو خير مني، فلم يوجد له ما يكفن به إلا بردة إن غطى بها رأسه بدت رجلاه، وإن غطى بها رجلاه بدا رأسه، ثم بسط لنا من الدنيا ما بسط -أو قال‏:‏ أعطينا من الدنيا ما أعطينا -قد خشينا أن تكون حسناتنا عجلت لنا‏.‏ ثم جعل يبكي حتى ترك الطعام‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 454
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 454
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1643
Narrated Anas:

That the Prophet (saws), "There is no person who dies having good (prepared for him) with Allah, who wishes to return to the world, and to have the world and all it contains, except for the martyr because of what he knows about the virtue of martyrdom. For, indeed he loves to return to the world so that he may be killed another time."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

Ibn 'Umar said: "Sufyan bin 'Uyainah said: "Amr bin Dinar was older than Az-Zuhri.'"

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَمُوتُ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَأَنَّ لَهُ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا إِلاَّ الشَّهِيدُ لِمَا يَرَى مِنْ فَضْلِ الشَّهَادَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَيُقْتَلَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ كَانَ عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ أَسَنَّ مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1643
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1643
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 132
'A'isha said, "A woman came to me who had two of her daughters with her. She asked me for something, but I could not find anything except for a single date which I gave her. She divided it between her daughters and then got up and left. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came in and I told him what had happened. He said, 'Whoever looks after these girls in any way and is good to them will have them as a veil from the Fire.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ‏:‏ جَاءَتْنِي امْرَأَةٌ مَعَهَا ابْنَتَانِ لَهَا، فَسَأَلَتْنِي فَلَمْ تَجِدْ عِنْدِي إِلاَّ تَمْرَةً وَاحِدَةً، فَأَعْطَيْتُهَا، فَقَسَمَتْهَا بَيْنَ ابْنَتَيْهَا، ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَخَرَجَتْ، فَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثْتُهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ يَلِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الْبَنَاتِ شَيْئًا، فَأَحْسَنَ إِلَيْهِنَّ، كُنَّ لَهُ سِتْرًا مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 132
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 132
Sunan Ibn Majah 2929
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that a man asked the Messenger of Allah (saw), what clothes may the Muhrim wear? The Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“He should not wear a shirt, or turbans (or head cover), pants or pajamas, hooded cloaks and no leather socks, unless he cannot find sandals, in which case he may wear leather socks but should cut them to below the ankles. And he should not wear any clothes that have been touched (dyed) with saffron or Wars.”*
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَا يَلْبَسُ الْمُحْرِمُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَلْبَسُ الْقُمُصَ وَلاَ الْعَمَائِمَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلاَتِ وَلاَ الْبَرَانِسَ وَلاَ الْخِفَافَ إِلاَّ أَنْ لاَ يَجِدَ نَعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسْ خُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَلاَ تَلْبَسُوا مِنَ الثِّيَابِ شَيْئًا مَسَّهُ الزَّعْفَرَانُ أَوِ الْوَرْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2929
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2929
Sahih al-Bukhari 2399

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "I am closer to the believers than their selves in this world and in the Hereafter, and if you like, you can read Allah's Statement: "The Prophet is closer to the believers than their own selves." (33.6) So, if a true believer dies and leaves behind some property, it will be for his inheritors (from the father's side), and if he leaves behind some debt to be paid or needy offspring, then they should come to me as I am the guardian of the deceased."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أَوْلَى بِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ اقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏{‏النَّبِيُّ أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ‏}‏ فَأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً فَلْيَرِثْهُ عَصَبَتُهُ مَنْ كَانُوا، وَمَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْنًا أَوْ ضَيَاعًا فَلْيَأْتِنِي فَأَنَا مَوْلاَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2399
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 584
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1388
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abu Talib said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘When it is the night of the middle of Sha’ban, spend its night in prayer and observe a fast on that day. For Allah descends at sunset on that night to the lowest heaven and says: ‘Is there no one who will ask Me for forgiveness, that I may forgive him? Is there no one who will ask Me for provision, that I may provide for him? Is there no one who is afflicted by trouble, that I may relieve him?’ And so on, until dawn comes.’”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي سَبْرَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ النِّصْفِ مِنْ شَعْبَانَ فَقُومُوا لَيْلَهَا وَصُومُوا يَوْمَهَا ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَنْزِلُ فِيهَا لِغُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ إِلَى سَمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ مِنْ مُسْتَغْفِرٍ فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ أَلاَ مُسْتَرْزِقٌ فَأَرْزُقَهُ أَلاَ مُبْتَلًى فَأُعَافِيَهُ أَلاَ كَذَا أَلاَ كَذَا حَتَّى يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1388
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 586
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1388
Sunan Ibn Majah 1111
‘Ata’ bin Yasar narrated from Ubayy bin Ka’b:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) recited Tabarak [Al-Mulk (67)] one Friday, while he was standing and reminding us of the Days of Allah (i.e., preaching to us). Abu Darda’ or Abu Dharr raised an eyebrow at me and said: ‘When was this Surah revealed? For I have not heard it before now.’ He (Ubayy) gestured to him that he should remain silent. When they finished, he said: ‘I asked you when this Surah was revealed and you did not answer me.” Ubayy said: ‘You have gained nothing from your prayer today except the idle talk that you engaged in.’ He went to the Prophet (saw) and told him about that, and what Ubayy had said to him. The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Ubayy spoke the truth.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحْرِزُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْعَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَرَأَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ تَبَارَكَ، وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ. فَذَكَّرَنَا بِأَيَّامِ اللَّهِ وَأَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ أَوْ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يَغْمِزُنِي. فَقَالَ: مَتَى أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ. إِنِّي لَمْ أَسْمَعْهَا إِلاَّ الآنَ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ، أَنِ اسْكُتْ. فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا قَالَ: سَأَلْتُكَ مَتَى أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ فَلَمْ تُخْبِرْنِي؟ فَقَالَ أُبَىٌّ: لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنْ صَلاَتِكَ الْيَوْمَ إِلاَّ مَا لَغَوْتَ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي قَالَ أُبَىٌّ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ صَدَقَ أُبَىٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1111
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 309
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1111
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2900
It was narrated from Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Don't you see that when your people (re)built the Kabah, they did not build it on all the foundations laid by Ibrahim, peace be upon him?" I said: "O Messenger of Allah, why do you not rebuild it on the foundation of Ihrahim, peace be upon him?" He said: "Were it not for the fact that your people have recently left disbelief (I would have done so)." Abdullah bin Umar said: "Aishah heard this from the Messenger of Allah, for I see that he would not touch the two corners facing Al-Hijr because the House not built on the foundations of Ihrahim, peace be upon him?"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، أَخْبَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَىْ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حِينَ بَنَوُا الْكَعْبَةَ اقْتَصَرُوا عَنْ قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ تَرُدُّهَا عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ حِدْثَانُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَئِنْ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعَتْ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أُرَى تَرْكَ اسْتِلاَمِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ يَلِيَانِ الْحِجْرَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ الْبَيْتَ لَمْ يُتَمَّمْ عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2900
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 283
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2903
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3570
`Ikrimah, the freed slave of Ibn `Abbas, narrated that:
Ibn `Abbas said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) when `Ali bin Abi Talib came to him, and he said: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed for you! This Qur’an has suddenly left my heart, and I do not find myself capable of it.’ So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him: ‘O Abul-Hasan! Should I not teach you words that Allah shall benefit you with, and benefit whomever you teach, and they will make whatever you have learned in your chest firm?’ He said: ‘Of course, O Messenger of Allah (saws), so teach me.’ He (saws) said: ‘When it is the night of (before) Friday, then if you are able to stand in the last third of the night, then verily it is a witnessed hour, and supplication is answered in it. And my brother Ya`qub (as) did say to his sons: I shall seek forgiveness for you from my Lord. He said: “Until the night of Friday comes.” So if you are not able, then stand in the middle of it, and if you are not able then stand in the first of it. And pray four Rak`ah. Recite Fatihatul-Kitab (the Opening of the Book) and Surat Ya-Sin in the first Rak`ah, and Fatihatul-Kitab and Ha-Mim Ad-Dukhan in the second Rak`ah, and Fatihatul-Kitab and Alif Lam Mim Tanzil As-Sajdah in the third Rak`ah, and Fatihatul-Kitab and Tabarak Al-Mufassal in the fourth Rak`ah. So when you have finished with the Tasha-hud, then praise Allah and mention Allah’s greatness in an excellent manner, and send Salat upon me - and be excellent in it - and upon the rest of the Prophets. And seek forgiveness for the believing men and the believing women, and for your brothers who have preceded you in faith. Then say in the end of that: “O Allah, have mercy on me by abandonment of sins forever, so long as You keep me remaining. And have mercy on me from taking upon myself what does not concern me, and provide me good sight for what will make You pleased with me. O Allah, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Possessor of glory, and generosity, and honor that is not exceeded. I ask you, O Allah, O Rahman, by Your glory and the light of Your Face, to make my heart constant in remembering Your Book as You taught me, and grant me that I recite it in the manner that will make You pleased with me. O Allah, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Possessor of glory, and generosity, and honor that is not exceeded. I ask you, O Allah, O Rahman, by Your glory and the light of Your Face, to enlighten my sight with ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، وَعِكْرِمَةَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي تَفَلَّتَ هَذَا الْقُرْآنُ مِنْ صَدْرِي فَمَا أَجِدُنِي أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ أَفَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ يَنْفَعُكَ اللَّهُ بِهِنَّ وَيَنْفَعُ بِهِنَّ مَنْ عَلَّمْتَهُ وَيُثَبِّتُ مَا تَعَلَّمْتَ فِي صَدْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَعَلِّمْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَقُومَ فِي ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرِ فَإِنَّهَا سَاعَةٌ مَشْهُودَةٌ وَالدُّعَاءُ فِيهَا مُسْتَجَابٌ وَقَدْ قَالَ أَخِي يَعْقُوبُ لِبَنِيهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏سوْفَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكُمْ رَبِّي ‏)‏ يَقُولُ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ لَيْلَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقُمْ فِي وَسَطِهَا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقُمْ فِي أَوَّلِهَا فَصَلِّ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةِ يس وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَ‏(‏ حم ‏)‏ الدُّخَانَ وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَالم تَنْزِيلُ السَّجْدَةَ وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَتَبَارَكَ الْمُفَصَّلَ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ فَاحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَأَحْسِنِ الثَّنَاءَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَصَلِّ عَلَىَّ وَأَحْسِنْ وَعَلَى سَائِرِ النَّبِيِّينَ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَلإِخْوَانِكَ الَّذِينَ سَبَقُوكَ بِالإِيمَانِ ثُمَّ قُلْ فِي آخِرِ ذَلِكَ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي بِتَرْكِ الْمَعَاصِي أَبَدًا مَا أَبْقَيْتَنِي وَارْحَمْنِي أَنْ أَتَكَلَّفَ مَا لاَ يَعْنِينِي وَارْزُقْنِي حُسْنَ النَّظَرِ فِيمَا يُرْضِيكَ عَنِّي اللَّهُمَّ بَدِيعَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ وَالْعِزَّةِ الَّتِي لاَ تُرَامُ أَسْأَلُكَ يَا اللَّهُ يَا رَحْمَنُ بِجَلاَلِكَ وَنُورِ وَجْهِكَ أَنْ تُلْزِمَ قَلْبِي حِفْظَ كِتَابِكَ كَمَا عَلَّمْتَنِي وَارْزُقْنِي أَنْ أَتْلُوَهُ عَلَى النَّحْوِ الَّذِي يُرْضِيكَ عَنِّي اللَّهُمَّ بَدِيعَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ وَالْعِزَّةِ الَّتِي لاَ تُرَامُ أَسْأَلُكَ يَا اللَّهُ يَا رَحْمَنُ بِجَلاَلِكَ وَنُورِ وَجْهِكَ أَنْ تُنَوِّرَ بِكِتَابِكَ بَصَرِي وَأَنْ تُطْلِقَ بِهِ لِسَانِي وَأَنْ تُفَرِّجَ بِهِ عَنْ قَلْبِي وَأَنْ تَشْرَحَ بِهِ صَدْرِي وَأَنْ تَغْسِلَ بِهِ بَدَنِي لأَنَّهُ لاَ يُعِينُنِي عَلَى الْحَقِّ غَيْرُكَ وَلاَ يُؤْتِيهِ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ الْعَلِيِّ الْعَظِيمِ يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ تَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ جُمَعٍ أَوْ خَمْسَ أَوْ سَبْعَ تُجَابُ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَنِي بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَخْطَأَ مُؤْمِنًا قَطُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا لَبِثَ عَلِيٌّ إِلاَّ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا حَتَّى جَاءَ عَلِيٌّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ فِيمَا خَلاَ لاَ آخُذُ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعَ آيَاتٍ أَوْ نَحْوَهُنَّ وَإِذَا قَرَأْتُهُنَّ عَلَى نَفْسِي تَفَلَّتْنَ وَأَنَا أَتَعَلَّمُ الْيَوْمَ أَرْبَعِينَ آيَةً أَوْ نَحْوَهَا وَإِذَا قَرَأْتُهَا عَلَى نَفْسِي فَكَأَنَّمَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ بَيْنَ عَيْنَىَّ وَلَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ الْحَدِيثَ فَإِذَا رَدَّدْتُهُ تَفَلَّتَ وَأَنَا الْيَوْمَ أَسْمَعُ الأَحَادِيثَ فَإِذَا تَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَا لَمْ أَخْرِمْ مِنْهَا حَرْفًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ مُؤْمِنٌ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3570
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 201
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3570
Mishkat al-Masabih 3202
Sahl b. Sa'd told of a woman who came to God’s Messenger and offered herself to him. When she had stood for a long time (i.e. without receiving an answer) a man got up and said, “Messenger of God, marry her to me if you have no need of her.” He asked him if he had anything to give her as dower, and when he replied that he had nothing but the lower garment he was wearing, he said, “Look for something, even though it should be an iron ring.” Then when the man had sought and found nothing God’s Messenger asked whether he knew any of the Qur'an, and when he replied that he knew surah so and so and surah so and so, he said, “I have given you her in marriage for the part of the Qur’an which you know.” In a version he said, “Go away, for I have given you her in marriage; and teach her some of the Qur'an." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي وَهَبْتُ نَفْسِي لَكَ فَقَامَتْ طَوِيلًا فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَوِّجْنِيهَا إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَكَ فِيهَا حَاجَةٌ فَقَالَ: «هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ تُصْدِقُهَا؟» قَالَ: مَا عِنْدِي إِلَّا إِزَارِي هَذَا. قَالَ: «فَالْتَمِسْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ» فَالْتَمَسَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَيْءٌ» قَالَ: نَعَمْ سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا فَقَالَ: «زَوَّجْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: قَالَ: «انْطَلِقْ فَقَدْ زَوَّجْتُكَهَا فَعَلِّمْهَا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3202
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 120
Sahih al-Bukhari 5135

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

A woman came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I present myself (to you) (for marriage). She stayed for a long while, then a man said, "If you are not in need of her then marry her to me." The Prophet said, "Have you got anything m order to pay her Mahr?" He said, "I have nothing with me except my Izar (waist sheet)." The Prophet said, "If you give her your Izar, you will have no Izar to wear, (so go) and search for something. He said, "I could not find anything." The Prophet said, "Try (to find something), even if it were an iron ring But he was not able to find (even that) The Prophet said (to him). "Do you memorize something of the Qur'an?" "Yes. ' he said, "such Sura and such Sura," naming those Suras The Prophet said, "We have married her to you for what you know of the Qur'an (by heart).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي وَهَبْتُ مِنْ نَفْسِي‏.‏ فَقَامَتْ طَوِيلاً فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ زَوِّجْنِيهَا، إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ تُصْدِقُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ إِزَارِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتَهَا إِيَّاهُ جَلَسْتَ لاَ إِزَارَ لَكَ، فَالْتَمِسْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَجِدُ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْتَمِسْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا لِسُوَرٍ سَمَّاهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَوَّجْنَاكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5135
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 66
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3449
Al-Miqdad b. al-Aswad told that he said, “Tell me, Messenger of God, supposing I meet an infidel and we fight together and he strikes one of my hands with his sword and cuts it off, then flies for refuge from me to a tree and says he has submitted himself to God (or, in another version, says when I intend to kill him that there is no god but God), shall I kill him after he has said it?” He replied, “Do not kill him.” He protested, “But, Messenger of God, he cut off one of my hands.” God’s Messenger then replied, “Do not kill him, for if you do so, he will be in the position in which you were before you killed him, and you will be in the position in which he was before he made his testimony.”* (Bukhari and Muslim.) *i.e. he will now be one for whose killing retaliation may be demanded, and you will be one whose blood may lawfully be shed.
وَعَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَقِيتُ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ فَاقْتَتَلْنَا فَضَرَبَ إِحْدَى يَدَيَّ بِالسَّيْفِ فقطعهما ثُمَّ لَاذَ مِنِّي بِشَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ: أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: فَلَمَّا أَهْوَيْتُ لِأَقْتُلَهُ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَأَقْتُلُهُ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَهَا؟ قَالَ: «لَا تَقْتُلْهُ» فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَطَعَ إِحْدَى يَدَيَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنْ قَتَلْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَهُ وَإِنَّكَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ كَلِمَتَهُ الَّتِي قَالَ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3449
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 4
Sahih al-Bukhari 1561

Narrated Al-Aswad:

' Aisha said, We went out with the Prophet (from Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj only and when we reached Mecca we performed Tawaf round the Ka`ba and then the Prophet ordered those who had not driven the Hadi along with them to finish their Ihram. So the people who had not driven the Hadi along with them finished their Ihram. The Prophet's wives, too, had not driven the Hadi with them, so they too, finished their Ihram." `Aisha added, "I got my menses and could not perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba." So when it was the night of Hasba (i.e. when we stopped at Al-Muhassab), I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Everyone is returning after performing Hajj and `Umra but I am returning after performing Hajj only.' He said, 'Didn't you perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba the night we reached Mecca?' I replied in the negative. He said, 'Go with your brother to Tan`im and assume the Ihram for `Umra, (and after performing it) come back to such and such a place.' On that Safiya said, 'I feel that I will detain you all.' The Prophet said, 'O 'Aqra Halqa! Didn't you perform Tawaf of the Ka`ba on the day of sacrifice? (i.e. Tawaf-al-ifada) Safiya replied in the affirmative. He said, (to Safiya). 'There is no harm for you to proceed on with us.' " `Aisha added, "(after returning from `Umra), the Prophet met me while he was ascending (from Mecca) and I was descending to it, or I was ascending and he was descending."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا تَطَوَّفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ، فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ أَنْ يَحِلَّ، فَحَلَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ، وَنِسَاؤُهُ لَمْ يَسُقْنَ فَأَحْلَلْنَ، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَحِضْتُ فَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، يَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجَّةٍ وَأَرْجِعُ أَنَا بِحَجَّةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا طُفْتِ لَيَالِيَ قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبِي مَعَ أَخِيكِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَأَهِلِّي بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ مَوْعِدُكِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ صَفِيَّةُ مَا أُرَانِي إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَقْرَى حَلْقَى، أَوَمَا طُفْتِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَأْسَ، انْفِرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَلَقِيَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُصْعِدٌ مِنْ مَكَّةَ، وَأَنَا مُنْهَبِطَةٌ عَلَيْهَا، أَوْ أَنَا مُصْعِدَةٌ وَهْوَ مُنْهَبِطٌ مِنْهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1561
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 632
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3723
Narrated Abu Wa'il:
from a man of Rabi'ah who said: "I arrived in Al-Madinah, entered upon the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and mentioned the emissary of 'Ad to him. I said: 'I seek refuge in Allah from being like the emissary of 'Ad.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'And what of the emissary of 'Ad?'" He said: "I said: You have got the one who is informed about it. When 'Ad suffered from famine they sent Qail and he stayed with Bakr bin Mu'awiyah. He gave him wine to drink and two slave girls to sing for him. Then he went out towards the mountains of Murrah and said: "O Allah! I did not come to You to cure a sick person, nor to ransom a captive! So give water to Your slave as You used to do, and give water to Bakr bin Mu'awiyah along with him." He said that out of gratitude for the wine which he gave him to drink. So two clouds appeared and it was said to him: "Choose one of them." So he chose the black one. It was said to him: "Take it as ashes that will leave none in 'Ad." So he mentioned that the wind sent upon them was not more than this circle - meaning the circle of a ring - then he recited: "...We sent against them the barren wind; it spared nothing that it reached, but blew it into broken spreads of rotten ruins. (51:41 & 42)"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذُكِرْتُ عِنْدَهُ وَافِدَ عَادٍ فَقُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِثْلَ وَافِدِ عَادٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا وَافِدُ عَادٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ عَلَى الْخَبِيرِ سَقَطْتَ إِنَّ عَادًا لَمَّا أُقْحِطَتْ بَعَثَتْ قَيْلاً فَنَزَلَ عَلَى بَكْرِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَسَقَاهُ الْخَمْرَ وَغَنَّتْهُ الْجَرَادَتَانِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ يُرِيدُ جِبَالَ مَهْرَةَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي لَمْ آتِكَ لِمَرِيضٍ فَأُدَاوِيَهِ وَلاَ لأَسِيرٍ فَأُفَادِيَهُ فَاسْقِ عَبْدَكَ مَا كُنْتَ مُسْقِيَهُ وَاسْقِ مَعَهُ بَكْرَ بْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏.‏ يَشْكُرْ لَهُ الْخَمْرَ الَّذِي سَقَاهُ فَرُفِعَ لَهُ سَحَابَاتٌ فَقِيلَ لَهُ اخْتَرْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ فَاخْتَارَ السَّوْدَاءَ مِنْهُنَّ فَقِيلَ لَهُ خُذْهَا رَمَادًا رَمْدَدًا لاَ تَذَرُ مِنْ عَادٍ أَحَدًا وَذُكِرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُرْسَلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الرِّيحِ إِلاَّ قَدْرُ هَذِهِ الْحَلْقَةِ يَعْنِي حَلْقَةَ الْخَاتَمِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إذْ أَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمُ الرِّيحَ الْعَقِيمَ * مَا تَذَرُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ أَتَتْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ جَعَلَتْهُ كَالرَّمِيمِ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ سَلاَّمٍ أَبِي الْمُنْذِرِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3723
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 325
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3723
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2429
"Abu Hurairah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) recited: That Day it will declare its information. And said: 'Do you know what its information is?' they said: 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'Indeed its information is that it will testify against every servant, male and female, It will say that he did such and such, on such and such a day.' He said: 'With this it shall be ordered.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلمْ ‏(‏يَوْمَئِذٍ تُحَدِّثُ أَخْبَارَهَا ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا أَخْبَارُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ أَخْبَارَهَا أَنْ تَشْهَدَ عَلَى كُلِّ عَبْدٍ أَوْ أَمَةٍ بِمَا عَمِلَ عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا أَنْ تَقُولَ عَمِلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فَهَذِهِ أَخْبَارُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2429
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2429
Mishkat al-Masabih 942
Abu Bakr as-Siddiq said that he asked God’s Messenger to teach him a supplication to use in his prayer, and he told him to say, “O God, I have greatly wronged myself, and Thou alone canst forgive sins, so grant me forgiveness from Thee and show mercy to me. Thou art the forgiving and the merciful One.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً أَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلَاتِي قَالَ: «قُلْ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْمًا كَثِيرًا وَلَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَغْفِرَةً مِنْ عنْدك وارحمني إِنَّك أَنْت الغفور الرَّحِيم»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 942
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 365
Mishkat al-Masabih 4040
‘Uqba b. 'Amir told that he said, “Messenger of God, we come to people who do not give us hospitality, or pay what is due to us from them, and we take nothing from them.’’ He replied, “If they make it necessary for you to take it by force, do so.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَمَرُّ بِقَوْمٍ فَلَا هُمْ يُضَيِّفُونَا وَلَا هُمْ يُؤَدُّونَ مَا لنا عَلَيْهِم منَ الحقِّ وَلَا نَحْنُ نَأْخُذُ مِنْهُمْ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنْ أَبَوْا إِلَّا أنْ تأخُذوا كُرهاً فَخُذُوا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4040
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 250
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1267
Salman al-Ilhani reported that Fadala ibn 'Ubayd was in a gathering. He heard that some people were playing backgammon. He got up in anger and forbade it in the strongest possible terms. Then he said, "Anyone who plays it in order to consume its winnings is like someone who eats pig meat and does wudu' with blood."
حَدَّثَنَا عِصَامٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَرِيزٌ، عَنْ سَلْمَانَ الأَلَهَانِيِّ، عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، وَكَانَ مَجْمَعًا مِنَ الْمُجَامِعِ، فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَلْعَبُونَ بِالْكُوبَةِ، فَقَامَ غَضْبَانًا يَنْهَى عَنْهَا أَشَدَّ النَّهْيِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ اللاَّعِبَ بِهَا لَيَأْكُلُ قَمْرَهَا كَآكِلِ لَحْمِ الْخِنْزِيرِ، وَمُتَوَضِّئٍ بِالدَّمِ‏.‏ يَعْنِي بِالْكُوبَةِ‏:‏ النَّرْدَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1267
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 54, Hadith 1267
Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Whoever you find doing as the people of Lot did (i.e. homosexuality), kill the one who does it and the one to whom it is done, and if you find anyone having sexual intercourse with animal, kill him and kill the animal." Related by Ahmad and the four Imams with a trustworthy chain of narrators.
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا; أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { مَنْ وَجَدْتُمُوهُ يَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ قَوْمِ لُوطٍ, فَاقْتُلُوا اَلْفَاعِلَ وَالْمَفْعُولَ بِهِ, وَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمُوهُ وَقَعَ عَلَى بَهِيمَةٍ, فَاقْتُلُوهُ وَاقْتُلُوا اَلْبَهِيمَةَ } ".‏ رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ, 1‏ وَرِجَالُهُ مُوَثَّقُونَ, إِلَّا أَنَّ فِيهِ اِخْتِلَافًا 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1255
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1216
Narrated Jabir (RA):
The saying of the Prophet (SAW) to a sick person who prayed on a cushion: The Prophet (SAW) threw it away and said, "Pray on the ground, if you are able to do so; otherwise, pray by gesturing signs and make your prostration lower than your bowing." [al-Baihaqi reported it through a strong chain of narrators, but Abu Hatim regarded it as Mauquf (saying of a Companion)].
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ لِمَرِيضٍ ‏- صَلَّى عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ , فَرَمَى بِهَا ‏- وَقَالَ : " صَلِّ عَلَى اَلْأَرْضِ إِنْ اِسْتَطَعْتَ , وَإِلَّا فَأَوْمِئْ إِيمَاءً , وَاجْعَلْ سُجُودَكَ أَخْفَضَ مِنْ رُكُوعِكَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبَيْهَقِيُّ بِسَنَدٍ قَوِيٍّ وَلَكِنْ صَحَّحَ أَبُو حَاتِمٍ وَقْفَهُ .‏ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 224
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 329
Sahih Muslim 991 a

Abu Huraira reported that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said:

Nothing is more delighting to me than this that Uhud should be of gold for me, and no dinar is left with me out of it before three nights pass except a dinar which I would set aside for the repayment of debt upon me.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَلاَّمٍ الْجُمَحِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ لِي أُحُدًا ذَهَبًا تَأْتِي عَلَىَّ ثَالِثَةٌ وَعِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ إِلاَّ دِينَارٌ أُرْصِدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 991a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 201
Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:
Umar bin al-Khattab told me that he heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “I shall certainly expel the Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula so that I will not leave anyone but Muslims.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَأُخْرِجَنَّ الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ حَتَّى لَا أَدَعَ إِلَّا مُسْلِمًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (1767)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 201
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 118

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ata al-Khurasani that he heard Said ibn al Musayyab say, "A traveller who has decided to remain somewhere for four nights does the prayer in full."

Malik said, "That is what I prefer most out of what I have heard."

Malik when asked about the prayer of a prisoner, said, "It is the same as the prayer of a person who remains in one place, except if he is travelling."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ مَنْ أَجْمَعَ إِقَامَةً أَرْبَعَ لَيَالٍ وَهُوَ مُسَافِرٌ أَتَمَّ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الأَسِيرِ فَقَالَ مِثْلُ صَلاَةِ الْمُقِيمِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ مُسَافِرًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 20
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 348

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi and Abdullah ibn Dinar from Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "When someone has stoned the jamra and shaved his head or cut off some of his hair and sacrificed an animal, whatever was haram for him becomes halal, except women and scent, (which remain haram for him) until he has done tawaf of the House."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ مَنْ رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ ثُمَّ حَلَقَ أَوْ قَصَّرَ وَنَحَرَ هَدْيًا - إِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ - فَقَدْ حَلَّ لَهُ مَا حَرُمَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ النِّسَاءَ وَالطِّيبَ حَتَّى يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 231
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 928
Sahih Muslim 2816 c

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There is none whose deeds alone would entitle him to get into Paradise. It was said to him: And, Allah's Messenger, not even you? Thereupon he said: Not even I, but that my Lord wraps me in Mercy.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يُدْخِلُهُ عَمَلُهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ وَلاَ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ أَنَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتَغَمَّدَنِي رَبِّي بِرَحْمَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2816c
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6761
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1073
'Ubayd ibn Hunayn related to him that Abu Musa said, "I asked permission three times to come in to 'Umar, but he did not give me permission and so I went away. He said, ''Abdullah, is it hard on you to be kept waiting at your door.' I said, 'I asked permission from you three times and you did not give me permission, so I went away (and we were commanded to do that).' 'Umar said, 'From whom did you hear this?' I replied, 'I heard it from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' 'Umar said, 'Did you hear something from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, which I did not hear? If you do not bring me a clear proof, I will make an example of you!' Therefore I went to a group of Ansar who were sitting in the mosque. I asked them and they said, 'Does anyone doubt this?' I told them what 'Umar had said. They said, 'Only the youngest of us will go with you.' So Abu Sa'id al-Khudri - or Abu Mas'ud - went with me to 'Umar. He said, 'We went out with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was going to Sa'd ibn 'Ubada. He gave the greeting, but Sa'd did not give permission. Then he greeted him a second time and then a third time, but Sa'd did not give him permission. So the Prophet said, 'We have done what we must.' Then he went back and Sa'd caught up to him and said, 'Messenger of Allah! By the One who sent you with the Truth, every time you greeted me, I heard and answered you, but I wanted to have a lot of greeting (peace) from you for me and the people of my house.'" Abu Musa said, "By Allah, I am a guardian of the hadith of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." 'Umar said, "Yes, but I wanted to make sure."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ‏:‏ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي ثَلاَثًا، فَأَدْبَرْتُ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ، اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تُحْتَبَسَ عَلَى بَابِي‏؟‏ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ كَذَلِكَ يَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يُحْتَبَسُوا عَلَى بَابِكَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ بَلِ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْكَ ثَلاَثًا، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي، فَرَجَعْتُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مِمَّنْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا‏؟‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَسَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ نَسْمَعْ‏؟‏ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَأْتِنِي عَلَى هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ نَكَالاً، فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ نَفَرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ جُلُوسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَأَلْتُهُمْ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ أَوَيَشُكُّ فِي هَذَا أَحَدٌ‏؟‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ مَا قَالَ عُمَرُ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ يَقُومُ مَعَكَ إِلاَّ أَصْغَرُنَا، فَقَامَ مَعِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ، أَوْ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ، إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ، حَتَّى أَتَاهُ فَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ الثَّانِيَةَ، ثُمَّ الثَّالِثَةَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ قَضَيْنَا مَا عَلَيْنَا، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ، فَأَدْرَكَهُ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا سَلَّمْتَ مِنْ مَرَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، وَأَرُدُّ عَلَيْكَ، وَلَكِنْ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ تُكْثِرَ مِنَ السَّلاَمِ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِي، فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَمِينًا عَلَى حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَجَلْ، وَلَكِنْ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَسْتَثْبِتَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1073
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1073

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that he heard Said ibn al-Musayyab asking a group of people, "What do you think about someone who has intercourse with his wife while he is in ihram?" and none of them answered him. Said said, "There is a man who has had intercourse with his wife while in ihram who has sent a message to Madina asking about it." Some of them said, "They should be kept apart until a future year," and Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "They should carry on and complete the hajj which they have spoiled, and then return home when they have finished. If another hajj comes upon them, they must do hajj and sacrifice an animal. They should go into ihram at the same place where they went into ihram for the hajj that they spoiled, and they should keep apart until they have finished their hajj."

Malik said, "They should both sacrifice an animal."

Malik said, about a man who had intercourse with his wife during hajj after he had come down from Arafa but before he had stoned the Jamra, "He must sacrifice an animal and do hajj again in another year. If, however, he had intercourse with his wife after he stoned the Jamra, he only has to do an umra and sacrifice an animal and he does not have to do another hajj."

Malik said, "What spoils a hajj or an umra and makes sacrificing an animal and repeating the hajj necessary is the meeting of the two circumcised parts, even if there is no emission. It is also made necessary by an emission if it is the result of bodily contact. I do not think that a man who remembers something and has an emission owes anything, and if a man were to kiss his wife and no emission were to occur from that, he would only have to sacrifice an animal. A woman in ihram who has intercourse with her husband several times during hajj or umra out of obedience to him only has to do another hajj and sacrifice an animal. That is if her husband has intercourse with her while she is doing hajj. If he has intercourse with her while she is doing umra, she must repeat the umra she has spoiled and sacrifice an animal."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ مَا تَرَوْنَ فِي رَجُلٍ وَقَعَ بِامْرَأَتِهِ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ إِنَّ رَجُلاً وَقَعَ بِامْرَأَتِهِ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَبَعَثَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا إِلَى عَامٍ قَابِلٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ لِيَنْفُذَا لِوَجْهِهِمَا فَلْيُتِمَّا حَجَّهُمَا الَّذِي أَفْسَدَاهُ فَإِذَا فَرَغَا رَجَعَا فَإِنْ أَدْرَكَهُمَا حَجٌّ قَابِلٌ فَعَلَيْهِمَا الْحَجُّ وَالْهَدْىُ وَيُهِلاَّنِ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَهَلاَّ بِحَجِّهِمَا الَّذِي أَفْسَدَاهُ ‏.‏ وَيَتَفَرَّقَانِ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَا حَجَّهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ يُهْدِيَانِ جَمِيعًا بَدَنَةً بَدَنَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ وَقَعَ بِامْرَأَتِهِ فِي الْحَجِّ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ وَيَرْمِيَ الْجَمْرَةَ إِنَّهُ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْهَدْىُ وَحَجُّ قَابِلٍ قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ إِصَابَتُهُ أَهْلَهُ بَعْدَ رَمْىِ الْجَمْرَةِ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَعْتَمِرَ وَيُهْدِيَ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ حَجُّ قَابِلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالَّذِي يُفْسِدُ الْحَجَّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى يَجِبَ عَلَيْهِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْهَدْىُ فِي الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ الْتِقَاءُ الْخِتَانَيْنِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَاءٌ دَافِقٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيُوجِبُ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا الْمَاءُ الدَّافِقُ إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ مُبَاشَرَةٍ فَأَمَّا رَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنْهُ مَاءٌ دَافِقٌ فَلاَ أَرَى عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا وَلَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً قَبَّلَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَاءٌ دَافِقٌ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْقُبْلَةِ إِلاَّ الْهَدْىُ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي يُصِيبُهَا زَوْجُهَا وَهِيَ مُحْرِمَةٌ مِرَارًا فِي الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ وَهِيَ لَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ مُطَاوِعَةٌ إِلاَّ الْهَدْىُ وَحَجُّ قَابِلٍ إِنْ أَصَابَهَا فِي الْحَجِّ وَإِنْ كَانَ أَصَابَهَا فِي الْعُمْرَةِ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْهَا قَضَاءُ الْعُمْرَةِ الَّتِي أَفْسَدَتْ وَالْهَدْىُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 161
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 863
Sunan Abi Dawud 2254

Ibn ‘Abbas said “Hilal bin Umayyah accused his wife in the presence of Prophet (saws) of having committed adultery with Sharik bin Sahma’”. The Prophet (saws) said “Produce evidence or you must receive punishment on your back.” He said “Apostle of Allaah(saws) when one of us sees a man having intercourse with his wife should he go and seek evidence?” But the Prophet (saws) merely said “You must produce evidence or you must receive punishment on your back.” Hilal then said “By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I am speaking Truly. May Allaah send down something which will free my back from punishment. Then the following Qur’anic verses were revealed “And those who make charges against their spouses but have no witnesses except themselves” reciting till he reached “one of those who speak the truth”. The Prophet (saws) then returned and sent for them and they came (to him). Hilal bin Umayyah stood up and testified and the Prophet (saws) was saying “Allaah knows that one of you is lying. Will one of you repent?” Then the woman got up and testified, but when she was about to do it a fifth time saying that Allaah’s anger be upon her if he was one of those who spoke the truth, they said to her “this is the deciding one”. Ibn ‘Abbas said “She then hesitated and drew back so that we thought the she would withdraw(what she said) “Look and see whether she gives birth to a child with eyes looking as if they have antimony in them, wide buttocks and fat legs, if she did. Sharik bin Sahma’ will be its father. She then gave birth to a child of a similar description. The Prophet (saws) thereupon said “If it were not for what has already been stated in Allaah’s book I would have dealt severely with her.”

Abu Dawud said “This tradition has been transmitted by the people of Medina alone. They narrated the tradition of Hilal on the authority of Ibn Bashshar.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةَ أَوْ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُنَا رَجُلاً عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ يَلْتَمِسُ الْبَيِّنَةَ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةَ وَإِلاَّ فَحَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِلاَلٌ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ نَبِيًّا إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ وَلَيُنْزِلَنَّ اللَّهُ فِي أَمْرِي مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي مِنَ الْحَدِّ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ ‏}‏ فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ‏}‏ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَجَاءَا فَقَامَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ فَشَهِدَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا مِنْ تَائِبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَشَهِدَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَقَالُوا لَهَا إِنَّهَا مُوجِبَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَتَلَكَّأَتْ وَنَكَصَتْ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهَا سَتَرْجِعُ فَقَالَتْ لاَ أَفْضَحُ قَوْمِي سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ فَمَضَتْ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبْصِرُوهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَكْحَلَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ سَابِغَ الأَلْيَتَيْنِ خَدَلَّجَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ كَذَلِكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ مَا مَضَى مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ لَكَانَ لِي وَلَهَا شَأْنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا مِمَّا تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ حَدِيثُ ابْنِ بَشَّارٍ حَدِيثُ هِلاَلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2254
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 80
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2246
Mishkat al-Masabih 2670
‘Amr b. al-Ahwas said he heard God’s messenger ask at the Farewell Pilgrimage, “What day is this?” and receive the reply that it was the day of the greatest pilgrimage. He then said, “Your lives, property and honour must be regarded by you with a sacredness like that of this day of yours in this town of yours. No wrongdoer must do wrong to himself,( This phrase has given rise to different explanations. Mirqat, 3, 250 prefers the one which says that this is a command not to wrong one another As this is a cause of wrongdoing to oneself the command has been worded in this manner) no wrongdoer must do wrong to his child, nor any child to his parent. The devil has despaired of ever being worshipped in this town of yours, but he will receive obedience in your actions which you consider of little importance and will be satisfied with that.” Ibn Majah and Tirmidhi transmitted it, the latter saying that it is sahih.
عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْأَحْوَصِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ: «أَيُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا؟» قَالُوا: يَوْمُ النَّحْر الْأَكْبَرِ. قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلا لَا يجني جانٍ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَلَا يَجْنِي جَانٍ عَلَى وَلَدِهِ وَلَا مَوْلُودٌ عَلَى وَالِدِهِ أَلَا وَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قد أَيسَ أَنْ يُعْبَدَ فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَبَدًا وَلَكِنْ ستكونُ لهُ طاعةٌ فِيمَا تحتقرونَ مِنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ فَسَيَرْضَى بِهِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَصَححهُ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2670
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 161
Sahih al-Bukhari 6537

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle, said, "None will be called to account on the Day of Resurrection, but will be ruined." I said "O Allah's Apostle! Hasn't Allah said: 'Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand, he surely will receive an easy reckoning? (84.7-8) -- Allah's Apostle said, "That (Verse) means only the presentation of the accounts, but anybody whose account (record) is questioned on the Day of Resurrection, will surely be punished."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ أَبِي صَغِيرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يُحَاسَبُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ هَلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ * فَسَوْفَ يُحَاسَبُ حِسَابًا يَسِيرًا‏}‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ الْعَرْضُ، وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يُنَاقَشُ الْحِسَابَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ عُذِّبَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6537
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 545
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6829

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

`Umar said, "I am afraid that after a long time has passed, people may say, "We do not find the Verses of the Rajam (stoning to death) in the Holy Book," and consequently they may go astray by leaving an obligation that Allah has revealed. Lo! I confirm that the penalty of Rajam be inflicted on him who commits illegal sexual intercourse, if he is already married and the crime is proved by witnesses or pregnancy or confession." Sufyan added, "I have memorized this narration in this way." `Umar added, "Surely Allah's Apostle carried out the penalty of Rajam, and so did we after him."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَطُولَ بِالنَّاسِ زَمَانٌ حَتَّى يَقُولَ قَائِلٌ لاَ نَجِدُ الرَّجْمَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَيَضِلُّوا بِتَرْكِ فَرِيضَةٍ أَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّ الرَّجْمَ حَقٌّ عَلَى مَنْ زَنَى، وَقَدْ أَحْصَنَ، إِذَا قَامَتِ الْبَيِّنَةُ، أَوْ كَانَ الْحَمْلُ أَوْ الاِعْتِرَافُ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ كَذَا حَفِظْتُ ـ أَلاَ وَقَدْ رَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6829
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 816
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 896
It was narrated that Jabir bin Abdullah said:
"When the Prophet (SAW) started to pray, he would say the takbir, then say: 'Inna salati wa nusuki wa mahyaya wa mamati lillahi rabbil-alamin, la sharika lahu, wa bidhalika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimin. Allahummahdini liahsanil-amali wa ahsanil-akhlaqi la yahdi li ahsaniha illa anta wa qini sayy'al-a'mali wa sayy'al-ahaqi la yaqi sayy'aha illa ant. (Indeed my salah (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am one of the Muslims. O Allah, guide me to the best of deeds and the best of manners, for none can guide to the best of them but You. And protect me from bad deeds and bad manners, for none can protect against them but You.) "
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَعْمَالِ وَأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَقِنِي سَيِّئَ الأَعْمَالِ وَسَيِّئَ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَقِي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 896
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 897
Sahih al-Bukhari 7212

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "There will be three types of people whom Allah will neither speak to them on the Day of Resurrection nor will purify them from sins, and they will have a painful punishment: They are, (1) a man possessed superfluous water (more than he needs) on a way and he withholds it from the travelers. (2) a man who gives a pledge of allegiance to an Imam (ruler) and gives it only for worldly benefits, if the Imam gives him what he wants, he abides by his pledge, otherwise he does not fulfill his pledge; (3) and a man who sells something to another man after the `Asr prayer and swears by Allah (a false oath) that he has been offered so much for it whereupon the buyer believes him and buys it although in fact, the seller has not been offered such a price." (See Hadith No. 838, Vol. 3)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ، وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَضْلِ مَاءٍ بِالطَّرِيقِ يَمْنَعُ مِنْهُ ابْنَ السَّبِيلِ، وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ إِلاَّ لِدُنْيَاهُ، إِنْ أَعْطَاهُ مَا يُرِيدُ وَفَى لَهُ، وَإِلاَّ لَمْ يَفِ لَهُ، وَرَجُلٌ يُبَايِعُ رَجُلاً بِسِلْعَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا فَصَدَّقَهُ، فَأَخَذَهَا، وَلَمْ يُعْطَ بِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7212
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 319
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 603
Anas reported God's Messenger as saying, “If anyone forgets a stated prayer or oversleeps, expiation is made by observing it when he remembers it.” A version has “That is the only expiation for it.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلَاةً أَوْ نَامَ عَنْهَا فَكَفَّارَتُهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «لَا كَفَّارَة لَهَا إِلَّا ذَلِك»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 603
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 38
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ ، قَالَ :" الْمَرْأَةُ الْحَائِضُ تُصَلِّي فِي ثِيَابِهَا الَّتِي تَحِيضُ فِيهَا، إِلَّا أَنْ يُصِيبَ شَيْئًا مِنْهَا دَمٌ، فَتَغْسِلَ مَوْضِعَ الدَّمِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 998
Mishkat al-Masabih 36
‘Ubada b. as-Samit said:
I heard God's messenger say, “If anyone testifies that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is God's messenger, God will keep him from going to hell." Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَرَّمَ الله عَلَيْهِ النَّار»
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 36
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 32
Sahih Muslim 1227

Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) observed Tamattu' in Hajjat-ul-Wada'. He first put on Ihram for 'Umra and then for Hajj. and then offered animal sacrifice. So he drove the sacrificial animals with him from Dhu'l-Hulaifa. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commenced Ihram of Umra and thus pronounced Talbiya for 'Umra. and then (put on Ihram for Hajj) and pronounced Talbiya for Hajj. And the people performed Tamattu' in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). They put on Ihram for Umra (first) and then for Hajj. Some of them had sacrificial animals which they had brought with them, whereas some of them had none to sacrifice. So when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Mecca, he said to the people: He who amongst you has brought sacrificial animals along with him must not treat as lawful anything which has become unlawful for him till he has completed the Hajj; and he, who amongst you has not brought the sacrificial animals should circumambulate the House, and run between al-Safa' and al-Marwa and clip (his hair) and put off the Ihram, and then again put on the Ihram for Hajj and offer sacrifice of animals. But he who does not find the sacrificial animal, he should observe fast for three days during the Hajj and for seven days when he returns to his family. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) circumambulated (the House) when he came to Mecca: he first kissed the corner (of the Ka'ba containing the Black Stone), then ran in three circuits out of seven and walked in four circuits. And then when he had finished the circumambulation of the House he observed two rak'ahs of prayer at the Station (of Ibrahim), and then pronounced Salaam (for concluding the rak'ahs), and departed and came to al-Safa' and ran seven times between al-Safa' and al-Marwa. After that he did not treat anything as lawful which had become unlawful till he had completed his Hajj and sacrificed his animal on the day of sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja). and then went back quickly (to Mecca) and performed circumambulation of the House (known as tawaf ifada) after which all that was unlawful for him became lawful; and those who had brought the sacrificial animals along with them did as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had done
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ، خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ وَأَهْدَى فَسَاقَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىَ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَبَدَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاسُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَكَانَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ أَهْدَى فَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُهْدِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَجَّهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَلْيَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلْيُقَصِّرْ وَلْيَحْلِلْ ثُمَّ لْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَلْيُهْدِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْيًا فَلْيَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَطَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ ثُمَّ خَبَّ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ مِنَ السَّبْعِ وَمَشَى أَرْبَعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ - حِينَ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ - رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَانْصَرَفَ فَأَتَى الصَّفَا فَطَافَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى قَضَى حَجَّهُ وَنَحَرَ هَدْيَهُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَأَفَاضَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ حَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ وَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ أَهْدَى وَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1227
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2832
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 139
'Adi bin Hatim (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard the Prophet (PBUH) saying, "Protect yourself from (Hell) Fire, by giving of half of a date (in charity)".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In another narration 'Adi bin Hatim (May Allah be pleased with him) reported Messenger of Allah (PBUH) as saying: "Allah will surely speak with everyone of you without an interpreter. He (the man) will look at his right side and will see nothing but (the deeds) which he had done before, and he will look to his left side and will see nothing but (the deeds) which he had done before. Then he will look in front of him and will find nothing but Hell-fire facing him. So protect (yourselves) from (Hell) Fire, by giving in charity even half a date; and if he does not finds it, then with a kind word".

الثالث والعشرون‏:‏ عن عدي بن حاتم رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ سمعت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ اتقوا النار ولو بشق تمرةٍ‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وفي رواية لهما عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ ما منكم من أحد إلا سيكلمه ربه ليس بينه وبينه ترجمان فينظر أيمن منه فلا يرى إلا ما قدم، وينظر أشأم منه فلا يرى إلا ما قدم، ينظر بين يديه فلا يرى إلا النار تلقاء وجهه، فاتقوا النار ولو بشق تمرة، فمن لم يجد فبكلمة طيبةٍ‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 139
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 139
Sahih al-Bukhari 7512

Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:

Allah's Apostle said, "There will be none among you but his Lord will talk to him, and there will be no interpreter between him and Allah. He will look to his right and see nothing but his deeds which he has sent forward, and will look to his left and see nothing but his deeds which he has sent forward, and will look in front of him and see nothing but the (Hell) Fire facing him. So save yourself from the (Hell) Fire even with half a date (given in charity)." Al-A`mash said: `Amr bin Murra said, Khaithama narrated the same and added, '..even with a good word.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ رَبُّهُ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تَرْجُمَانٌ، فَيَنْظُرُ أَيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ، وَيَنْظُرُ أَشْأَمَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ، وَيَنْظُرُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ النَّارَ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ، فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ وَلَوْ بِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7512
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4586

Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib:

On his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Anyone who practises medicine when he is not known as a practitioner will be held responsible.

Abu Dawud said: This has been transmitted by al-Walid alone. We do not know whether it is sound or not.

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ الأَنْطَاكِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَطَبَّبَ وَلاَ يُعْلَمُ مِنْهُ طِبٌّ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَصْرٌ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا لَمْ يَرْوِهِ إِلاَّ الْوَلِيدُ لاَ نَدْرِي هُوَ صَحِيحٌ أَمْ لاَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4586
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 93
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4569
Sahih al-Bukhari 4878

Narrated `Abdullah bin Qais:

Allah's Apostle said, "Two gardens, the utensils and the contents of which are of silver, and two other gardens, the utensils and contents of which are of gold. And nothing will prevent the people who will be in the Garden of Eden from seeing their Lord except the curtain of Majesty over His Face."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ الْعَمِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ جَنَّتَانِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ، آنِيَتُهُمَا وَمَا فِيهِمَا وَجَنَّتَانِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ آنِيَتُهُمَا وَمَا فِيهِمَا، وَمَا بَيْنَ الْقَوْمِ وَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَنْظُرُوا إِلَى رَبِّهِمْ إِلاَّ رِدَاءُ الْكِبْرِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فِي جَنَّةِ عَدْنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4878
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 399
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 401
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 21

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Whoever possesses the following three qualities will taste the sweetness of faith:

1. The one to whom Allah and His Apostle become dearer than anything else.

2. Who loves a person and he loves him only for Allah's sake.

3. Who hates to revert to disbelief (Atheism) after Allah has brought (saved) him out from it, as he hates to be thrown in fire."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَجَدَ حَلاَوَةَ الإِيمَانِ مَنْ كَانَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ عَبْدًا لاَ يُحِبُّهُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ، وَمَنْ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي الْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أَنْقَذَهُ اللَّهُ، كَمَا يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 21
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 21
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2670
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that a man said:
"O Messenger of Allah, what clothes should we wear when we enter Ihram?" He said: "Do not wear a shirt (or shirts), or 'Imamahs, or pants, or Khuffs unless someone Cannot find sandals, in which case he should cut them (the Khuffs) so that they come beneath the ankles or any garment that has been touched by (dyed with ) wars or saffron.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا نَلْبَسُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ إِذَا أَحْرَمْنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَلْبَسُوا الْقَمِيصَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو مَرَّةً أُخْرَى ‏"‏ الْقُمُصَ وَلاَ الْعَمَائِمَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلاَتِ وَلاَ الْخُفَّيْنِ إِلاَّ أَنْ لاَ يَكُونَ لأَحَدِكُمْ نَعْلاَنِ فَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَلاَ ثَوْبًا مَسَّهُ وَرْسٌ وَلاَ زَعْفَرَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2670
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2671
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5029
Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'Allah has promised the one who goes out in His cause 'and does not go out except with faith in Me and for Jihad in My cause,' that he is guaranteed to enter Paradise no matter how, either he is killed, or he dies, or he will be brought back to his home from which he departed having acquired whatever he acquired of reward or spoils of war.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ مِينَاءَ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ انْتَدَبَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ يَخْرُجُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ لَا يُخْرِجُهُ إِلَّا الْإِيمَانُ بِي وَالْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِي أَنَّهُ ضَامِنٌ حَتَّى أُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِأَيِّهِمَا كَانَ إِمَّا بِقَتْلٍ وَإِمَّا وَفَاةٍ أَوْ أَنْ يَرُدَّهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ يَنَالُ مَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5029
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5032
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3567
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet used to dislike the Shikal among horses.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَلْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَرِهَ الشِّكَالَ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الشِّكَالُ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثَلاَثُ قَوَائِمَ مُحَجَّلَةً وَوَاحِدَةٌ مُطْلَقَةً أَوْ تَكُونَ الثَّلاَثَةُ مُطْلَقَةً وَرِجْلٌ مُحَجَّلَةً وَلَيْسَ يَكُونُ الشِّكَالُ إِلاَّ فِي رِجْلٍ وَلاَ يَكُونُ فِي الْيَدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3567
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3597
Sahih Muslim 2118

Ibn Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw an ass which had been cauterised on the face. He disapproved of it saying:

By Allah, I do not cauterise (the animal) but on a part at a distance from the face, and commanded (for the cauterisation) of his ass and it was cauterised on the buttocks and he was the first to cauterise on the buttocks.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ أَنَّ نَاعِمًا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ وَرَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِمَارًا مَوْسُومَ الْوَجْهِ فَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أَسِمُهُ إِلاَّ فِي أَقْصَى شَىْءٍ مِنَ الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِحِمَارٍ لَهُ فَكُوِيَ فِي جَاعِرَتَيْهِ فَهُوَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ كَوَى الْجَاعِرَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2118
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5284
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5522
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Aws that :
The Prophet [SAW] said: "The best of prayers for forgiveness is for a person to say: 'Allahumma, anta rabbi, la ilaha illa anta, khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa wa'dika mastata'tu, a'udhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu, abuw'u laka bidhanbi, wa abuw'u laka bini'matika 'alayya faghfirli, fa innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa anta (O Allah, You are my Lord, there is no god but You. You have created me and I am Your slave and I am keeping my promise and covenant to You as much as I can. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I do. I acknowledge Your blessing and I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sin except You.)' If he says this in the morning, believing in it firmly, and dies on that day before evening comes, he will enter Paradise, and if he says it in the evening, believing firmly in it, and dies before morning comes, he will enter Paradise." Al-Walid bin Tha'labah contradicted him.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ سَيِّدَ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ أَنْ يَقُولَ الْعَبْدُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَىَّ فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ فَإِنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُصْبِحُ مُوقِنًا بِهَا فَمَاتَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي مُوقِنًا بِهَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5522
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5524
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) forbade al-Muzabanah, which means that a man sells the fruit of his garden, if it consists of palm-trees (fresh dates), for dried dates by measure; or if it consists of grapes (on the vines), for raisins by measure; or if it is unpicked crops, he sells it for a measured amount of picked crops. He forbade all that. [Agreed upon]. Narrated Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (RA): I heard Allah's Messenger (SAW) being asked about buying fresh dates for dry ones. He replied, "Will fresh dates diminish when they become dry?" They answered, "Yes." So he forbade that. [Reported by al-Khamsah and graded Sahih (authentic) by Ibn al-Madini, at-Tirmidhi, Ibn Hibban and al-Hakim].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ: { نَهَى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَنِ الْمُزَابَنَةِ; أَنْ يَبِيعَ ثَمَرَ حَائِطِهِ إِنْ كَانَ نَخْلاً بِتَمْرٍ كَيْلاً, وَإِنْ كَانَ كَرْماً أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ بِزَبِيبٍ كَيْلاً, وَإِنْ كَانَ زَرْعاً أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ بِكَيْلِ طَعَامٍ, نَهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏ 845 ‏- وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-سُئِلَ عَنِ اِشْتِرَاءِ اَلرُّطَبِ بِالتَّمْرِ.‏ فَقَالَ: أَيَنْقُصُ اَلرُّطَبُ إِذَا يَبِسَ? " قَالُوا: نَعَمَ.‏ فَنَهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ اَلْمَدِينِيِّ, وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ, وَالْحَاكِمُ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 79
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 832
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 844
Sunan Abi Dawud 4323

Abu al-Darda’ reported the prophet (saws) as saying :

If anyone memorizes ten verses from the beginning of surat al-Kahf, he will be protected from the trial of Dajjal (Antichrist).

Abu Dawud said: In this way Hashim al-dastawa’I transmitted it from Qatadah, but he said : “If anyone memorizes the closing verses of surat al-Kahf.” Shu’bah narrated from Qatadah the words “from the end of al-Kahf.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، يَرْوِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَفِظَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ عُصِمَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَا قَالَ هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَفِظَ مِنْ خَوَاتِيمِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ مِنْ آخِرِ الْكَهْفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4323
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 33
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4309

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that when he found one of his family playing dice he beat him and destroyed the dice.

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "There is no good in chess, and he disapproved of it." Yahya said, "I heard him disapprove of playing it and other worthless games. He recited this ayat, 'What is there after the truth except going the wrong way.' " (Sura l0 ayat 32).

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا وَجَدَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ يَلْعَبُ بِالنَّرْدِ ضَرَبَهُ وَكَسَرَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ لاَ خَيْرَ فِي الشَّطْرَنْجِ ‏.‏ وَكَرِهَهَا وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَكْرَهُ اللَّعِبَ بِهَا وَبِغَيْرِهَا مِنَ الْبَاطِلِ وَيَتْلُو هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏فَمَاذَا بَعْدَ الْحَقِّ إِلاَّ الضَّلاَلُ ‏}‏‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 52, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 52, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 52, Hadith 1758
Riyad as-Salihin 1820
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah(PBUH) said, "The Last Hour will not come until the Muslims fight against the Jews, until a Jew will hide himself behind a stone or a tree, and the stone or the tree will say: 'O Muslim, there is a Jew behind me. Come and kill him,' but Al-Gharqad tree will not say so, for it is the tree of the Jews."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ لا تقوم الساعة حتى يقاتل المسلمون اليهود، حتى يختبيء اليهودي من وراء الحجر والشجر، فيقول الحجر والشجر‏:‏ يا مسلم هذا يهودي خلفى تعالى فاقتله، إلا الغرقد فإنه من شجر اليهود‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1820
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 13
Hisn al-Muslim 75
(A`ūdhu billāhi min ash-shaytāni 'r-rajīm) Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa ‘l-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm, lā ta'khudhuhu sinatun wa lā nawm, lahu mā fis-samāwāti wa māfil-arḍ, man dhal-ladhī yashfa`u `indahu illā bi'idhnih, ya`lamu mā bayna aydīhim wa mā khalfahum, wa lā yuḥīṭūna bishay'im-min `ilmihi illā bimā shā', wasi`a kursiyyuhus-samāwāti wal-arḍ, wa lā ya'ūduhu hifẓuhumā, wa huwal-`Aliyyu‘l-`Aẓīm. (Ayat al-Kursi; Al-Qur'an 2:255) Allah! There is none worthy of worship but He, the Ever-Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission? He knows what happens to them in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter. And they will never encompass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills. His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth, and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them. And He is the Most High, the Most Great. Reference: Whoever says this when he rises in the morning will be protected from jinns until he retires in the evening, and whoever says it when retiring in the evening will be protected from them until he rises in the morning. It was reported by Al-Hakim 1 / 562, Al-Albani graded it as authentic in Sahihut-Targhib wat-Tarhib 1/273, and traces it to An-Nasa'i and At-Tabarani. He says that At-Tabarani's chain of transmission is reliable (Jayyid).
(أعوذ بالله من الشيطان الرجيم) ﴿اللّهُ لاَ إِلَـهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ﴾
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 75
Sunan Abi Dawud 4503

Narrated Ziyad ibn Sa'd ibn Dumayrah as-Sulami:

On the authority of his father (Sa'd) and his grandfather (Dumayrah) (according to Musa's version) who were present in the battle of Hunayn with the Messenger of Allah (saws): After the advent of Islam, Muhallam ibn Jaththamah al-Laythi killed a man of Ashja'.

That was the first blood-money decided by the Messenger of Allah (saws) (for payment). Uyaynah spoke about the killing of al-Ashja'i, for he belonged to Ghatafan, and al-Aqra' ibn Habis spoke on behalf of Muhallam, for he belonged to Khunduf. The voices rose high, and the dispute and noise grew.

So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Do you not accept blood-money, Uyaynah?

Uyaynah then said: No, I swear by Allah, until I cause his women to suffer the same fighting and grief as he caused my women to suffer. Again the voices rose high, and the dispute and noise grew.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Do you not accept the blood-money Uyaynah? Uyaynah gave the same reply as before, and a man of Banu Layth called Mukaytil stood up. He had a weapon and a skin shield in his hand.

He said: I do not find in the beginning of Islam any illustration for what he has done except the one that "some sheep came on, and those in the front were shot; hence those in the rear ran away". (The other example is that) "make a law today and change it."

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Fifty (camels) here immediately and fifty when we return to Medina. This happened during some of his journeys. Muhallam was a tall man of dark complexion. He was with the people. They continued (to make effort for him) until he was released. He sat before the Messenger of Allah (saws), with his eyes flowing.

He said: Messenger of Allah! I have done (the act) of which you have been informed. I repent to Allah, the Exalted, so ask Allah's forgiveness for me. Messenger of Allah!

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Did you kill him with your weapon at the beginning of Islam. O Allah! do not forgive Muhallam. He said these words loudly.

AbuSalamah added: He (Muhallam) then got up while he was wiping his tears with the end of his garment.

Ibn Ishaq said: His people alleged that the Messenger of Allah (saws) asked forgiveness for him after that.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Nadr b. Shumail said: al-ghiyar means blood-wit.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، فَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زِيَادَ بْنَ ضُمَيْرَةَ الضَّمْرِيَّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَيَانٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زِيَادَ بْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ ضُمَيْرَةَ السُّلَمِيَّ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ وَهْبٍ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ - يُحَدِّثُ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ - قَالَ مُوسَى - وَجَدِّهِ وَكَانَا شَهِدَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُنَيْنًا - ثُمَّ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى حَدِيثِ وَهْبٍ - أَنَّ مُحَلِّمَ بْنَ جَثَّامَةَ اللَّيْثِيَّ قَتَلَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَشْجَعَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ وَذَلِكَ أَوَّلُ غِيَرٍ قَضَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَكَلَّمَ عُيَيْنَةُ فِي قَتْلِ الأَشْجَعِيِّ لأَنَّهُ مِنْ غَطَفَانَ وَتَكَلَّمَ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ دُونَ مُحَلِّمٍ لأَنَّهُ مِنْ خِنْدِفَ فَارْتَفَعَتِ الأَصْوَاتُ وَكَثُرَتِ الْخُصُومَةُ وَاللَّغَطُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عُيَيْنَةُ أَلاَ تَقْبَلُ الْغِيَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُيَيْنَةُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ حَتَّى أُدْخِلَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ مِنَ الْحَرْبِ وَالْحَزَنِ مَا أَدْخَلَ عَلَى نِسَائِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ ارْتَفَعَتِ الأَصْوَاتُ وَكَثُرَتِ الْخُصُومَةُ وَاللَّغَطُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عُيَيْنَةُ أَلاَ تَقْبَلُ الْغِيَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُيَيْنَةُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا إِلَى أَنْ قَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ مُكَيْتِلٌ عَلَيْهِ شِكَّةٌ وَفِي يَدِهِ دَرَقَةٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ لِمَا فَعَلَ هَذَا فِي غُرَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ مَثَلاً إِلاَّ غَنَمًا وَرَدَتْ فَرُمِيَ أَوَّلُهَا فَنَفَرَ آخِرُهَا اسْنُنِ الْيَوْمَ وَغَيِّرْ غَدًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَمْسُونَ فِي فَوْرِنَا هَذَا وَخَمْسُونَ إِذَا رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ وَمُحَلِّمٌ رَجُلٌ طَوِيلٌ آدَمُ وَهُوَ فِي طَرَفِ النَّاسِ فَلَمْ يَزَالُوا حَتَّى تَخَلَّصَ فَجَلَسَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَيْنَاهُ تَدْمَعَانِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ فَعَلْتُ الَّذِي بَلَغَكَ وَإِنِّي أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فَاسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَقَتَلْتَهُ بِسِلاَحِكَ فِي غُرَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَغْفِرْ لِمُحَلِّمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بِصَوْتٍ عَالٍ زَادَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ فَقَامَ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَتَلَقَّى دُمُوعَهُ بِطَرَفِ رِدَائِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ فَزَعَمَ قَوْمُهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ الْغِيَرُ الدِّيَةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4503
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4488
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1711

Another chain with similar, but he (Nafi') said:

"Umar [bin 'Abdul-'Aziz] said: 'This is the limit that distinguished between children and soldiers.'" And he did not mention him writing about the salary

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ishaq bin Yusuf is a Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith as narration of Sufyan Ath-Thawri

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ هَذَا حَدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الذُّرِّيَّةِ وَالْمُقَاتِلَةِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَنَّهُ كَتَبَ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ يُوسُفَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1711
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1711
Sahih Muslim 2092 d

Anas reported that when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) decided to write (letters) to non-Arabs (i. e. Persian and Byzantine Emperors) it was said to him that the non-Arabs would not accept a letter but that having a seal over it; so he (the Holy Prophet) got a silver ring made. He (Anas) said:

I perceive as if I am looking at its brightness in his hand.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَى الْعَجَمِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ الْعَجَمَ لاَ يَقْبَلُونَ إِلاَّ كِتَابًا عَلَيْهِ خَاتِمٌ ‏.‏ فَاصْطَنَعَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِهِ فِي يَدِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2092d
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5217
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3632
Narrated 'Aishah:
"The first of what the Messenger of Allah (SAW) initiated with of Prophethood, when Allah wanted to honor him and grant His mercy upon His creatures, was that he would not see anything (in a dream) except that it would occur like the break of dawn. So he continued upon that for as long as Allah willed for him to continue, and seclusion was made beloved to him, such that there was not anything more beloved to him than being alone."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَوَّلُ مَا ابْتُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ حِينَ أَرَادَ اللَّهُ كَرَامَتَهُ وَرَحْمَةَ الْعِبَادِ بِهِ أَنْ لاَ يَرَى شَيْئًا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ فَمَكَثَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَمْكُثَ وَحُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلْوَةُ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ شَيْءٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يَخْلُوَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3632
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3632
Sunan an-Nasa'i 884
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) entered the Masjid, then a man entered and prayed, then he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah (SAW) with Salam. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) returned his greeting and said: Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." So he went back and prayed as he has prayed before, then he came to the Prophet (SAW) and greeted him with Salam, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: "Wa alaika as-salam (and upon you be peace). Go back and pray for you have not prayed." He did that three times, then the man said: "By the One Who sent you with the truth, I cannot do any better than that; teach me." He said: "When you stand to pray, say the Takbir, then recite whatever is easy for you of Quran. Then bow until you have tranquility in your bowing, then stand up until you are standing straight. Then prostrate until you have tranquility in your prostration, then sit up until you have tranquility in your sitting. Then do that throughout your entire prayer."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى كَمَا صَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أُحْسِنُ غَيْرَ هَذَا فَعَلِّمْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَكَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا ثُمَّ افْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ كُلِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 884
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 885
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3566
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated:
that the Prophet (saws) used to say in his Witr: “O Allah, I seek refuge in your pardon from Your Punishment, and I seek refuge in You from You, I am not capable of extolling You as You have extolled Yourself (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bi-riḍāka min sakhaṭika, wa a`ūdhu bi-mu`āfātika min `uqūbatika, wa a`ūdhu bika minka, lā uḥsī thanā’an `alaika, anta kamā athnaita `alā nafsik).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي وِتْرِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَلِيٍّ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3566
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 197
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3566